LIBRARY
UN/vEnsrrr of
CALIFORNIA
A'
THE CAGED LION
First Edition. February, 1ST0.
Reprinted, May 1570. 1873. 1876. 1S7S. with Illustrations added. 1880, 1382. 1S85.
Second Edition. 1889. Reprinted, 1S92.
Lruthcr and sister set forth on their vanderin
THE CAGED LION
CHARLOTTE M. YONGE
ILLUSTRATED LY W. J. HENNESS1
?i onto on
MACMILLAN AND CO.
A N 1> N E W V tj B K
L892
The Bight of Translation it /.'< N rvt d
iOAH STACK
9s5
PREFACE
When the venture lias been made of dealing with
historical events and characters, it always seems fair
towards the reader to avow what liberties have been
taken, and how much of the sketch is founded on his-
tory. In the present ease, ii is scarcely necessary to do
more than refer to the almost unique relations that
subsisted between Henry V. and his prisoner, James I.
of Scotland ; who lived with him throughout his reign
on the terms of friend rather than of captive, and was
absolutely sheltered by this imprisonment throughout
his nonage and early youth from the frightful violence
and presumption of the nobles of his kingdom.
James's expedition to Scotland is wholly imaginary,
though there appears to have been space for it during
Henry's progress to the North to pay his devotions
; ; ; Beverley Minster. The hero of the story is like-
wise invention, though, as Froissart ascribes to King
Robert II. 'eleven sons who loved arms," Malcolm
may well be supposed to be the son of one of those
unaccounted for in the pedigrees of Stewart. The
same may be said of Esclairmonde. There were plenty
of Luxemburgs in the Low Countries, but the indi-
vidual is not to be identified. Readers of Tyler's
'Henry V.,' of Agnes Strickland's 'Queens, 1 Tytler's
' Scotland,' and Barante's 'Histoire de Bourgogne' will
be at no loss for the origin of ; * 1 1 I have ventured to
381
viii PREFACE
say of the really historical personages. Mr. Fox
Bourne's 'English Merchants' furnished the tradition
respecting Whittington. I am afraid the knighthood
was really conferred on Henry's first return to England,
after the battle of Agincourt : but human— or at least
story-telling — nature could not resist an anachronism
of a feAV years for such a story. The only other wilful
alteration of a matter of time is with regard to the
Duke of Burgundy's interview with Henry. At the
time of Henry's last stay at Paris the Duke was attend-
ing the death-bed of his wife, Michelle of France, but
he had been several times in the King's camp at the
siege of Meaux.
Another alteration of fact is that Ralf Percy, instead
of being second son of Hotspur, should have been
Henry Percy, son of Hotspur's brother Ralf ; but the
name would have been so confusing that it was thought
better to set Dugdale at defiance and consider the
reader's convenience. Alice Montagu, though her name
sounds as if it came out of the most commonplace
novelist's repertory, was a veritable personage— the
heiress of the brave line of Montacute, or Montagu ;
daughter to the Earl of Salisbury who was killed at
the siege of Orleans ; Avife to the Earl of the same
title (in her right) who won the battle of Blore Heath
and was beheaded at Wakefield ; and mother to Earl
Warwick the King-maker, the Marquis of Montagu,
and George Xevil, Archbishop of York. As nothing is
known of her but her name, I have ventured to make
use of the blank.
For Jaqueline of Hainault, and her pranks, they are to
be found in Monstrelet of old, and now in Barante ;
though justice to her and Queen Isabeau compels me to
state that the incident of the ring is wholly fictitious.
Of the trial of Walter Stewart no record is preserved
save that he was accused of ' roboria? James Kennedy
PREFA4 E
was the I - e enefactor to learning in Scotland,
and founder of her earliest University, having been
himself educated at Paris.
The Abbey of Coldingham is described from a local
compilation of the early part of the centnry, with an
account of the history of that grand old foundation,
and the struggle for appointments between the parent
house at Durham and the Scottish Government Priors
Akefield and Drax are historical, and as the latter
really did commission a body of moss-troopers to divert
an instalment of King James's ransom into his own
private coffers, 1 do not think 1 ran have done him
much injustice. As the nunnery of St. Abbs lias gone
bodily into the sea, 1 have been the less constrained by
the inconvenient action of fact upon fiction. Ami for
the Hospital of St. Katharine's-by-the-Tower, its history
l.e found in Si 'a 'Survey of London,' and like-
wise in the evidence before the Parliamentary Commis-
sion, which shows what it was intended by Queen
Philippa to have been to the river-side population, and
what it might have been had such intentions I
understood and acted on — nay. what it may yet be-
come, since the foundation remains intact, although the
building has been removed.
C. M. Y'»v
. .. : - .
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I.
PAGE
THE GUEST OF GLEXUSKIE 1
CHAPTER II.
THE RESCUE OP COLDINGHAM . . .
CHAPTEB III.
CHAPTER IV.
THE TIDINGS OF BEAUGE
CHAPTER V.
WHI! a FEAST ....
CHAPTER VI.
M ILCOLlf's BUTE
xii CONTENTS
CHAPTER VII.
PAGF.
THE SIEGE OF MEAUX 98
CHAPTER VIII.
THE CAPTURE 117
CHAPTER IX.
THE DANCE OP DEATH , 128
CHAPTER X.
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 141
CHAPTER XI.
THE TWO PROMISES ..... ........ 161
CHAPTER XII.
THE EAST PILGRIMAGE Li Q
CHAPTER XIII.
THE RING AND THE EMPTY THRONE 1?2
CHAPTER XIV.
THE TROTH PLIGHT 197
CHAPTER XV.
THE TRUST .
CONTENTS
xm
CHAPTER XVI.
PAUK
THE I AGE OPEN ... 225
< HAl'TKK XVII
THE BEGGING W BOLAB • - . 244
CHAPTER XVIII.
I LERE DAVIE 259
« HAPTEB XIX.
THE LION'S WKATH 274
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Brothel and sister set forth on their wandering, and truly it
was a happy journey " Front. / ■_■ \4
The knight raised the visor of his helmet " 28
He could but hover on the outskirts, conscious that he must
cut a ridiculous figure, but unable to detach himself from
the neighbourhood of the magnet " ,,97
THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER I
THE GUEST OF GLBNUSKIE
A master hand has so often described the glens and
ravines of Scotland, that it seems vain and presumptuous
to meddle with them ; and yet we must ask our readers
to figure to themselves a sharp clefl Bloping downwards
to a brawling mountain stream, the sides scattered with
gray rocks of every imaginable Bize, interspersed here
and there with heather, gorse, or furze. Just in the
widest part of the valley, a sort of platform of rock
jutted out from the hill-side, and afforded a station for
one of those tall, narrow, grim-looking fastnesses that
were the strength of Scotland, as well as her bane.
Either by nature or art, the rock had been scarped
away on three Bides, so that the walls of the castle rose
Bheer from the steep descent, except where the platform
was connected with the mountain Bide by, as it were,
an isthmus joining the peninsula to the main rock ;
and even this isthmus, a narrowridge of rock just wide
enough forthe passage of a single horse, had been cut
through, no doubt with great labour, and rendered
impassable, except by the lowering of a drawbridge.
Glenuskie Castle was thus nearly impregnable, so long
as it was supplied with water, and for this all possible
provision had been mad., by guiding a stream into
the court
The castle was necessarily narrow and confined ; its
wive walls took up much even of the narrow- space
£ B
2 THE (AGED LION
that the rock afforded ; but it had been so piled up that
it seemed as though the builders wished to make height
compensate for straitness. There was, too, an unusual
amount of grace, both in the outline of the gateway
with its mighty flanking towers, and of the lofty don-
jon tower, that shot up like a great finger above the
Massy More, as the main building was commonly
called by the inhabitants of Glenuskie.
Wondrous as were the walls, and deep-set as were
the arches, they had all that peculiar slenderness of
contour that Scottish taste seemed to have learnt from
France ; and a little more space was gained at the top,
both of the gateway towers and the donjon, by a pro-
jecting cornice of beautifully vaulted arches supporting
a battlement, that gave the building a crowned look.
On the topmost tower was of course planted the ensign
of the owner, and that ensign was no other than the regal
ruddy Lion of Scotland, ramping on his gold field within
his tressure flory and counter flory, but surmounted
by a label divided into twelve, and placed upon a pen-
noncel, or triangular piece of silk. The eyes of the
early fifteenth century easily deciphered such hiero-
glyphics as these, which to every one with, the least
tincture of ' the noble science ' indicated that the owner
of the castle was of royal Stewart blood, but of a
younger branch, and not yet admitted to the rank of
knighthood.
The early spring of the year 1421 was bleak and
dreary in that wild lonely vale, and large was the fire
burning on the hearth in the castle hall, in the full
warmth of which there sat, with a light blue cloth
cloak drawn tightly round him, a tall old man, of the
giant mould of Scotland, and with a massive thoughtful
brow, whose grand form was rendered visible by the
absence of hair, only a few remnants of yellow locks
mixed with silver floating from his temples to mingle
with his magnificent white beard. A small blue bonnet,
with a short eagle feather, fastened with a brooch of
river pearl, was held in the hands that were clasped
over his face, as, bending down in his chair, he mur-
mured through his white beard, 'Have mercy, good
Lord, have mercy on the land. Have mercy on my
I'HK GUEST OF GLENUSKIE :i
son. and guard him when he goes out and when he
(•(nuts in. Have mercy on the children I have toiled
for, and teach me to judge and ad for them aright in
these sort' Btraits; and above all. have mercy <>n our
Bang, break his fetters, and Bend him home to be the
healer of his land, the avenger of her cruel wrongs.'
So absorbed was the old man thai he never heard
the step that came across the hall. It was a slightly
unequal Btep, but was carefully hushed at entrance, as
if supposing the old man asleep; and at a slow pace
the new-comer crossed the hall to the chimney, where
he stood by the fire, warming himself and looking
wistfully at the old knight.
He was wrapped in a plaid, Mack and white which in-
creased the gray appearance of the pale sallow face and
sad expression of the wearer, a boy of about seventeen,
with soft pensive dark eyes and a sickly complexion, with
that peculiar wistful cast of countenance that is apt t<.
accompany deformity, though there was no actual mal-
formation apparent, unless such might be reckoned the
slight halt in the gait, and the small stature of the lad,
who was no taller than many boys of twelve or fourteen.
But there was a depth of melancholy in those dark
brown eyes, that went far into the heart of any one who
had the power t<> be touched with their yearning, appeal-
ing, almost piteous gaze, as though their owner had come
into a world that was much too hard for him, and were
lookingout in bewilderment and entreaty for some haven
ef peace.
He had stood for some minutes looking thoughtfully
into the lire, and the sadness of his expression ever
deepening, before the old man rais< d his face, and said.
• Yon here, Malcolm ? where are the others ? '
* Patie and Lily are Mill on the turret-top. fair Uncle, 1
returned the boy. *It was so cold ;' and he shivered
again, and seemed as though he would creep into the
tire
- And the reck ? ' asked the uncle.
'There is another reek broken out farther west,' re-
plied Malcolm. 'Patie is sure now that it is as yon
deemed, Uncle ; thai it is a cattle-lifting from Badenoch. 1
'Heaven help them!' Btighed ilc old man. again
B 2
4 THE CAGED LION
folding his hands in prayer. * How long, Lord, how
Ion? ? '
Malcolm took up the appeal of the Psalm, repeating
it in Latin, but with none the less fervency ; that
Psalm that has ever since David's time served as the
agonized voice of hearts hot-burning at the sight of
wrong.
• Ah yes,' he ended. • there is nothing else for it !
Uncle, this was wherefore I came. It was to speak to
vou of my purpose.'
'The old purpose. Malcolm? Nay, that hath been
answered before.'
' But listen, listen, dear Uncle. I have not spoken of
it for a full year now. So that you cannot say it is the
caresses of the good monks. No, nor the rude sayings
of the Master of Albany,' he added, colouring at a look
of his uncle. ' You bade me say no more till I be of
full age : nor would I. save that I were safe lodged in
an abbey : then might Patrick and Lily be wedded, and
he not have to leave us and seek his fortune far away
in France ; and in Patie's hands and leading, my vassals
might be safe; but Avhat could the doited helpless
cripple do ? ' he added, the colour rising hotly to his
cheek with pain and shame. k Oh, Sir, let me but save
my soul, and find peace in Coldingham I '
'* My poor bairn.' said his uncle, laying a kind hand
upon nim, as in his eagerness he knelt on one knee
beside the chair, ' it must not be. It is true that the
Regent and Ms sons would willingly see you in a
cloister. Nay, that unmanly jeer of Walter Stewart's
was. I verily* believe, meant to drive you thither. Bnt
were vou there, then would poor Lilias become a prize
worth having, and the only question would be, whether
Walter of Albany, or Robert of Athole, or any of the
rest of them, Bhould tear her away to be the lady of
their fierce ungodly households.'
'You could give her to Patrick, Uncle.'
'No, Malcolm, that were not consistent with mine
honour, or oaths to the King and State. You living,
and Laird of GlenusMe, Lilias is a mere younger sister.
whom you may give in marriage as you will ; but were
you dead to the world, under a cowl, then the Lady of
illi; UUEST 01 GLENUSKIE
Glenuskie, a king's grandchild, may not be disposed of,
save by her royal kinsman, or by those who, woe worth
ilif day ! stand in his place. I were no better than yon
Wolf of Badenoch or the Master of Albany, did I steal
a march on the Regent, and give the poor lassie to my
<>\vn s<>n ! '
'And s<> Lilias must pine, and Patrick wander off t«»
the weary French war." sighed Malcolm; -and I must
I).- Bcorned by my cousins whenever the House of
St.-w;ir: ■ ta together; and must strive with these
fierce crnel men, that will ever he too hard for me
when Patie is gone.' His eyes Idled with tears as he
continued, -Ah ! that Mr chapel, with the sweet chant
of the choir, the green smooth-shaven quadrangle, the
calm cloister walk ; there, there alone is rest. There,
3es to I..- a ]>rey and a laughing-stock ; there,
on.- sees no more bloodshed and spulzie ; there, one
I not he forced to treachery or violence. Oh, Uncle !
my very soul is sick for Coldingham. How many
years will it be ere I can myself bestow my sister
on Patie, and hide my head in peace! 1
Before his uncle had done more than answer, -Nay.
nay. Malcolm, these are no words for the oe of Bruce ;
you are born to dare a- well as to suffer,' there was an
approach of footsteps, and two young people entered
the hall : the first a girl, with a family liken -
Malcolm, hut tall, upright, beautiful, and with the rich
colouring of perfect health, her plaid still hanging in a
loose swelling hood round her brilliant face and dark
hair, sn led with a crimson ribbon and diamond clasp ;
the other, a knightly young man, of stately height and
robust limbs, keen bright blue eyes and amber hair
and beard, moving with the ease and grace that showed
his training in the highest school of chivalry.
'Good Uncle,' cried the maiden in eager excitement,
'there is a guest coming. He has just turned over the
Side, and can be coming nowhere hut here.'
•A _■• est '.' cried both -Malcolm and the elder knight,
'of what kind. Lily ? '
•A knight— a knight in bright steel, and with three
attendants." said Lilias ; ' one of Patrick's French com-
rades, say [, by the grace of his riding. 1
15 THE CAGED LION
•Not a message from the Regent, I trust,' sighed
Malcolm. k Patie, oh do not lower the drawbridge, till
we hear whether it be friend or foe.'
'Nay, Malcolm, 'tis well none save friends heard
that,' said Patrick. -When shall we make a brave man
of you ? '
'Nevertheless, Patie, 1 said the old gentleman, 'though
I had rather the caution had come from the eldest
rather than the youngest head among us, parley as
much as may serve with honour and courtesy ere
opening the gate to the stranger. Hark, there is his
bugle.'
A certain look of nervous terror passed over young
Malcolm's face, while his sister watched full of anima-
tion and curiosity, as one to whom excitement of any
kind could hardly come amiss, exclaiming, as she looked
from the window, 'Fear not, most prudent Malcolm:
Father Ninian is with him : Father Ninian must have
invited him.'
'Strange,' muttered Patrick, 'that Father Ninian
should be picking up and bringing home stray wander-
ing land-loupers ; ' and with an anxious glance at Lilias,
he went forward unwillingly to perform those duties
of hospitality which had become necessary, since the
presence of the castle chaplain was a voucher for the
guest. The drawbridge had already been lowered, and
the new-comer was crossing it upon a powerful black
steed, guided by Father Ninian upon his rough mountain
pony, on which he had shortly before left the castle, to
attend at a Church festival held at Coldingham.
The chaplain was a wise, prudent, and much-respected
man ; nevertheless, young Sir Patrick Drummond felt
little esteem for his prudence in displaying one at hast
of the treasures of the castle to the knight on the black
horse. The stranger was a very tall man, of robust and
stalwari make, apparently aged about sewn or eight and
twenty years, clad in steel armour, enamelled so as to
have a burnished blue appearance ; but the vizor of the
helmel was raised, and the face beneath it was a manly
open fare, thoroughly Scottish in its forms, but very
handsome, and with short dark auburn hair, and eyes
of thesame peculiar tint, glancing with a light that once
THE GUEST OF GLENUSKIE 7
seen could never be forgotten ; and the bearing was
such, that Patrick at once growled to himself, * One
of our haughty loons, brimful of outre Guidance; and
yet how coolly he bears it off. If he looks to find as
his humble servants, he will find himself mistaken, I
trow.'
•sir Patrick,' said Father Ninian, who was by this
time close to him, 'let me present to yon Sir Janus
Stewart, a captive knight wh<> is come to collect his
ransom. 1 fell in with him on the road, and as his road
lay with mine, I made hold to assure him of a welcome
from your honoured father and Lord Malcolm.'
Patrick's face cleared. It was no grace or beauty
that he feared in any Btranger, hut th<- sheer might and
unright that their Regency enabled the House of Albany
t" ex it ver the orphans of the royal family, whose
head was absent ; and a captive knight-could be no mis-
chievous person. Still this might be only a specious
pretence to impose on the chaplain, and gain admittance
to the castle ; and Patrick was resolved to be well on
his guard, though he replied courteously to the grace-
ful bow with which the stranger greeted him. Baying
in a manly mellow voice and southern accent. *I have
been bold enough to presume on the good father's offer
of hospitality, Sir.'
•You are welcome, Sir/ returned Patrick, taking the
stranger's bridle that he might dismount; 'my father
and my cousin will gladly further on his way a prisoner
s.-t'kinu r freedom.'
* A captive may well he welcome, for the sake of <>,,■
prisoner, 1 said his lather, who had in the meantime
com,, forward, and extended his hand to the knight.
who took it, and uncovering his bright looks, res]
fully said, 'I am in the presence of the noble Tutor of
Grlenuskie. 1
• Even so, Sir,' returned Sir David Drummond, who
was. in fact, as his nephew's guardian, usually known
by this curious title ; *and you here Bee my wards, the
Lord Malcolm and Lady Lilias. Your knighthood will
make allowances for the lad, he is hut home-bred. 1
while Lilias with stately grace responded to sir James
Stewart's courtly greeting, Malcolm bashfully made an
8 THE CAGED LION
awkward bow, and seemed ready to shrink within him-
self, as, indeed, the brutal jests of his rude cousins had
made him dread and hate the eye of a stranger ; and
■while the knight was led forward to the hall fire, he
merely pressed up to the priest, and eagerly demanded
under his breath, ' Have you brought me the book ? '
but Father Ninian had only time to nod, and sign that
a volume was in his bosom, before old Sir David called
out, * What now, Malcolm, forgetting that your part is
to come and disarm the knight who does you the honour
to be your guest ? ' And Sir Patrick rather roughly
pushed him forward, gruffly whispering, 'Leave not
Lily to supply your lack of courtesy.'
Malcolm shambled forward, bewildered, as the keen
auburn eye fell on him, and the cheery kindly voice
said, ' Ha ! a new book — a romance ? Well may that
drive out other thoughts.'
' Had he ears to hear such a whisper ? ' thought
Malcolm, as he mumbled in the hoarse voice of bashful
boyhood, *Xot a romance, Sir, but whatever the good
fathers at Coldingham would lend me.'
' It is the " Itinerarium " of the blessed Adamnanus,'
replied Father Ninian, producing from his bosom a
parcel, apparently done up in many wrappers, a seal-
skin above all.
' The "Itinerarium"!' exclaimed Sir James, 'me-
thought I had heard of such a book. I have a friend
in England who would give many a fair rose noble for
a sight of it.'
* A friend in England ! '—the words had a sinister-
sound to the audience, and while Malcolm jealously
gathered up the book into his arms, the priest made
cold answer, that the book was the property of the
Monastery at Coldingham, and had only been lent to
Lord Malcolm Stewart by special favour. The guest
could not help smiling, and saying he was glad books
were thus prized in Scotland ; but at that moment, as
the sunny look shone on his face, and he stood before
the fire in the close suit of chamois leather which he
wore under his armour, old Sir David exclaimed, ' Ha !
never did I see such a likeness. Patie, you should be
old enough to remember ; do you not see it ? '
THE GUEST OF GLENUSKIE 9
'Whatshould Isee? Who is lie like P'asked Patrick,
surprised at his father's manner.
•Win.;-' whispered Sir David in a lowered voice;
'do you not Bee it ? to the unhappy lad, the Dnke of
Rothsay. 1
Patrick couldnot help smiling, for he had been scarcely
; years old at the time of the murder of the unfor-
tunate Prince of Scotland; but a flush of colour rose
into the nice of the guest, and he shortly answered,
'Sol have been told ; ' and theu assuming seat near Sir
l)avi.l. he entered into conversation with him upon the
condition of Scotland at the period, inquiring int.. the
state <>1" many of the families and districts by nam.'.
Aim.. st always there was but one answer — murder —
harrying — foray; and when the question followed.
•What had the Regent don.-:'" there was a Bhrug of
the Bhoulders, and as often Sir James's far.- flushed
with a dark red lire, and his hand clenched at the hilt
of the Bwbrd by his side.
'And is there not a man in Scotland left to strike for
the right ?' he demanded at last ; • cannot nobles, clergy,
and burghers, hand themselves in parliament to put
down Albany and his bloody house, and recall their
true head ? '
'They love to have it so,' returned Sir David sadly.
'United, they might be strong enough ; but each knows
that his fellow, Douglas, Lennox, March, or Mar. would
be ready to play the same game as Albany ■ and to raise
a rival none will stir.'
'And so,' proceeded Sir James, bitterly, • the manhood
of Scotland goes forth to waste itself in an empty
foreign war, merely to keep France in as wretched a
state of misrule as itself.'
• Nay, nay. Sir.' cried Patrick angrily, -it is to save an
ancient ally from the tyranny of our foulest foe. It is
the only place where a Scotsman can seek his fortune
with honour, and without staining his soul with foul
deeds. Bring our King home, and every sword shall
be at his service.'
'What, when they have all been lavished on the crazy
Frenchman ? ' said Sir James.
'No, Sir.' said Patrick, rising in his vehemence;
10 THE CAGED LION
1 when they have been brightened there by honourable
warfare, not tarnished by home barbarities.'
'He speaks truly.' said Sir David: 'and though it
will go to my heart to part with the lad, yet may I not
say a word to detain him in a land where the contagion
of violence can scarce be escaped by a brave man.'
Sir James gave a deep sigh as of pain, but as if to
hinder its being remarked, promptly answered, ' That
may be ; but what is to be the lot of a land whose
honest men desert her cause as too evil for them, and
seek out another, that when seen closer is scarce less
evil ? '
w How. Sir ! ' cried Patrick : * yon a prisoner of Eng-
land, yet speaking against our noble French allies, so
foully trampled on ? '
* I have lived long enough in England.' returned Sir
James, "to think that land happiest where law is strong
enough to enforce peace and order.'
* The coward loons ! ' muttered Patrick, chiefly out of
the spirit of opposition.
* You have been long in England, Sir ? ' said Lilias.
hoping to direct the conversation into a more peaceful
current.
* Many years, fair lady,' he replied, turning cour-
teously to her ; • I was taken when I was a mere lad,
but I have had gentle captors, and no over harsh prison.'
* And has no one ransomed you ? ' she asked pitifully,
as one much moved by a certain patience on his brow,
and in his sweet full voice.
* Xo one. lady. My uncle was but too willing that
the heir should be kept aloof ; and it is only now he
is dead, that I have obtained leave from my friendly
captor to come in search of my ransom.'
Lilias would have liked to know the amount, but it
was not manners to ask, since the rate of ransom was
the personal value of the knight ; and her uncle put in
the question, who was his keeper.
'The Earl of Somerset." rather hastily answered Sir
James ; ami then at once Lilias exclaimed. • Ah, Uncle,
is not the KiiiLr. too, in his charger' And then ques-
tions crowded on. 'What like is the King? How
brooks he bis durance ? What freedom hath he ? What
THE GUEST OF GLENUSKIE 11
hope is there of his return ? Can he brook to hear of
his people's wretchedness ? '
This was the first question at which sir James at-
tempted to unclose his hitherto smiling and amused lip.
Then it quivered, and the dew glittered in hi£
he answered, 'Brook it! No indeed, lady. His heart
burns within him at every cry that comes over the
Border, and will well-nigh burst at what 1 have Been and
heard ! King Harry it lis him that to Bend him home
were but tossing him on the swords of the Albany.
•• r. better bo, to
<>d poet in England, called Chaucer. Verily
there had been, said the knight ; and on a little solicit-
ation, so soon as Bupper was over, he recited to the eager
and delighted auditors the tale of patient Grisel, as
rendered by ( Jhaucer, calling forth eager comments from
both Patrick and Lily, on the unknightliness of the
Marquis. Malcolm, however, added, ' Set, after all, she
was but a mere peasant wench.'
'What makes that, young Sir?' replied Sir James
gravely. ' I would have yon to know that the husband's
rank is the wife's, and the more unequal were their lot
before, tin- more is he bound to respect her, and to make
her be respected.'
'That may be, after the deed is done,' said Sir David,
in a warning voice ; 'but it is not well that like should
not match with like. Many an evil have L seen in my
Time, from unequal mating.'
•And. Sir." eagerly exclaimed Patrick, 'no donbt yon
can gainsay the slander, that our noble King has been
caught in the toils of an artful English woman, and been
drawn in to promise her a share in his crown.'
A Hush of crimson flamed forth on Sir .lames Stewart's
cheeks, and his tawny rye glanced with a fire like red
lightning, but he seemed, as it were, to be holding hhn-
Belf in, and answered with a voice forcibly kept low
and calm, and therefore the more terribly stern, ' Young
Sir. 1 warn you to honour your future queen.'
Sir David made a gesture with his hand, enforcing
restraint upon his son, and turning to Sir James, said.
* Our queen will we honour, when such she is, Sir ■ but
if you are returning to the King, it were well that he
should know that our hot Scottish bloods, here, could
ce brook an English alliance, and certainly nor one
:h his birth/
'The King would answer. Sir, 1 returned Sir Jan
haughtily, but with recovered command over himself,
•that it is for him to judge whom his subjects shall
U THE CAGED LION
brook as their queen, Moreover,' he added, in a differ-
ent and more conciliatory voice, ' Scotsmen must be
proud indeed who disdain the late King's niece, the
great-grand-daughter of King Edward III., and as noble
and queenly a demoiselle as ever was born in a palace.'
4 She is so very fair, then ? ' said Lilias, who was of
course on the side of true love. 'You have seen her,
gentle Sir ? Oh, tell us what are her beauties ? '
' Fair damsel,' said Sir James, in a much more gentle
tone, ' you forget that I am only a poor prisoner, who
have only now and then viewed the lady Joan Beaufort
with distant reverence, as destined to be my queen.
All I can tell is, that her walk and bearing mark her
out for a throne."
1 And oh ! ' cried Malcolm, ' is it not true that the
King hath composed songs and poems in her honour ? '
1 Pah ! ' muttered Patrick ; ' as though the King would
be no better than a wandering minstrel rhymester ! '
' Or than King David ! ' dryly said Sir James.
4 It is true, then, Shy exclaimed Lilias. ' He doth
verily add minstrelsy to his other graces ? Know you
the lines, Sir ? Can you sing them to us ? Oh, I pray
you.'
' Nay, fair maid,' returned Sir James, ' methinks I
might but add to the scorn wherewith Sir Patrick is
but too much inclined to regard the captive King.'
4 A captive, a captive — ay, minstrelsy is the right
solace for a captive," said Patrick ; i at least, so they say
and sing. Our king will have better work when he
gains his freedom. Only there will come before me
a subtilty I once saw in jelly and blanc-mange. at
a banquet in France, where a lion fell in love with a
hunter's daughter, and let her, for love's sake, draw his
teeth and clip his claws, whereupon lie found himself
made a Bport for her father's hounds.'
i I promise you, Sir Patrick,' replied the guest, 'that
the Lady Joan is more like to send her Lion forth from
the hunter's toils, with claws and teeth fresh-whetted
by the desire of honour.'
4 But the lay — the lay, Sir,' entreated Lilias ; 4 who
knows that it may not win Patrick to be the Lady Joan's
devoted servant ? Malcolm, your harp ! '
THE GUEST OF GLENUSKIE 15
Malcolm had already gone in quest of the harp he
Loved all the better for the discouragement thrown on
his gentle tastes.
The knight Leant back, with a pensive Look softening
his features as he Baid, after a Little consideration, l Then,
fair Lady, I will sing you the song made by King James,
when he had first seen the fair mistress of his heart, on
the slopes of Windsor, Looking from his chamber window,
lit- feigns her to be a nightingale. 1
•And what is that. Sir ? ' demanded Lilias. -I have
heard the word in romances, and deemed it a kind of
angel that sings by night. 1
1 It is a bird, sister, 1 replied Malcolm ; • Philomel, that
pierces her breast with a thorn, and sings sweetly even
to her death. 1
1 That's mere minstrel leasing Malcolm, 1 said Patrick.
4 1 have both seen and heard the bird in France — Ros-
signol, as Ave call it there : and were I a lady, I should
deem it small compliment to be Likened toa little rasa -
backed, homely fowl such as that.'
'While I,' replied the prisoner, 'feel so much with
your fair sister, that nightingales are a sort of angels that
sin«: by night, that it pains me, Avhen I think of winning
my freedom, to remember that I shall never again hear
their som:s answering one another through the forest of
Windsor.'
Patrick shrugged his shoulders, but Lilias was
anxious to hear the lay. that she entreated him to be
silent : and Sir James, with a manly mellow voice, with
an exceedingly sweet strain in it. and a skill. Loth of
modulation and finger, sueh as showed admirable I
and instruction, poured forth that beautiful song of the
nightingale at Windsor, which commences King Jam s'e
story of his love, in his poem of the King's Quhair.
There was an eager pressing round to hear, and not
only were Lilias and Malcolm, but old Sir David him-
self , much affected by the strain, which the Latter said
put him in mind of the days of Kin- Robert 1 1 1., which,
sad as they were, now seemed Like good old timet
much worse was the present state of affairs. Sir James,
however, seemed anxious to prevent discussion of tie-
verses he had BUng, and applied to Malcolm to give a
THE CAGED LION
and thus, with music, ballad,
and : 'I away, till the parting cnp
ound, and tl and Malcolm
shalled t! at where he waa
. and his two
atten great iron-gray Scot and a rosy
hon< - - glianman, on pallets <»n the floor.
In the morning he went on his jonrney, bnl not with-
out an invitati in on his way back,
ther with or without ] tn. He promised to
bear to the King
fh»- i.: I as the Tutor of
Glenm 3, Malcolm ai 9 I tavid
-.» do rl.
. •' should
in rai ■' plenty, and
I all tl. cle could Buppl;
him r<» th here he I r renown
and fortune.
• •\ il
u hen James I. - • Mill a capti
cruel 3 i delaj h m the
King, !• hould bi
1 d R< 3 •
Murdoch waa King I. infinitely
increased by the \ iol< M nrdoch'a
II. had - arful
a u h<» loi
( >t' these, Robert III. of Albany
• pre-
. the
other by the Regent, D rdoch of Albany, and
his brother John, Ear] of Buchan, now about to lead
b whom Patrick Drummond
intended rich.
( others of the • of Athol, Menteitb,
survived; but the youngest of the brotherhood, bj
name Malcolm, who had married the heiress of Glen-
oskie, had been killed a( Homildon Hill, when he had
solemnly cha 3 nephews and brothers to
iw<> orphan children to the sole charge of their
AM
■
: - -
.
*LmarteiI anl-
bare
-
-
-
_ -
_
asi' : —
-
-
-
-
-
a
i
-
-
- -
18 THE CAGED LION
with passionate weeping. ' I — I to flee and leave my
sister — my uncle ! Oh, where are they ? Haibert, let
me go ; I'll never pardon thee.'
k Hoot, my lord ! would I let you gang, when the
Tutor spak to me as plain as I hear you now ? " Take
off Lord Malcolm," says he ; " save him, and you save
the rest. See him safe to the Earl of Mar." Those
were his words, my lord ; and if you wilna heed them,
1 will.'
1 What, and leave my sister to the reivers ? Oh, what
may not they be doing to her ? Let us go back and fall
on them, Haibert ; better die saving her than know her
in Walter Stewart's hands. Then were I the wretched
craven he calls me.'
' Look you, Lord Malcolm,' said Haibert, laying his
finger on his nose, with a knowing expression, 'my
young lady is safe from harm so long as you are out of
the Master of Albany's reach. Had you come by a canny
thrust in the fray, as no doubt was his purpose, or were
you in his hands to be mewed in a convent, then were
your sister worth the wedding ; but the Master will
never wed her while you live and have friends to back
you, and his father, the Regent, will see she has no ill-
usage. You'll do best for yourself and her too, as well
as Sir David, if you make for Dunbar, and call ben your
uncles of Athole and Strathern. — How now, Rab ? are
the loons making this way ? '
k Na, na ! ' said Rab, descending ; ' 'tis from the other
gate ; 'tis a knight in blue damasked steel : he, me-
thinks, that harboured in our castle some weeks syne.'
' Hin ! ' said Haibert, considering ; ' he looked like
a trusty cheild : maybe he'd guide my lord here to a
wiser wit, and a good lance on the way to Dunbar is
not to be scorned.'
In fact, there would have been no time for one party
to conceal themselves from the other ; for, hidden by
the copsewood, and unheeded by the watchers who
were gazing in the opposite direction, Sir James Stewart
and his two attendants suddenly came round the foot of
Jill's Knowe upon the fugitives, who were profiting by
tin- interval to loosen the girths of their horses, and
water I hem ai the pool under the thicket, whilst Haibert
THE RE8 IK OF COLDINGHAM 19
in vain tried to pacify and reason with the young master,
who had thrown himself on the grass in an agony of
grief and despair. Sir James, after the first momentary
start, recognized the party in an instant, and at once
leapt from his horse, exclaiming —
•How n<»\v, my bonnie man — my kind host — what is
it ? what makes this grief ? '
'Do not speak to me, sir," muttered the unhappy boy.
'They have been reft — reft from me, and 1 have done
nothing for them. Walter of Albany has them, and I
am h
And he gave way to another paroxysm of grief, while
Hall >ert explained to Sir James Stewart that when Sir
Patrick Drummond had gone to embark for France,
with the army led to the aid of Charles VI. by the Karl
of Buchan, his father and cousins, with a large escort,
had accompanied him to Eyemouth ; whence, after
taking leave of him, they had Bet out to spend Passion-
tide and Easter at Coldingham Abbey, after the frequent
fashion of the devoutly inclined among the Scottish
nobility, in whose castles there was often little com-
modity for religious observances. Short, however, as
was tlif distance, they had in the midst of it been sud-
denly assailed by a band of armed men, among whom
might easily be recognized the giant form of young
Walter Stewart, the Master of Albany, the Regent Duke
Murdoch's eld si s , who was well known for his lawless
as - and violence. His father's silky sayings, and
his own ruder speeches, had long made it known to the
House of Glenuskie that the family policy was to cajole
or to drive the sickly heir into a convent, and. rendering
Lilias the possessor of the broad lands inherited from
both parents, unite her and them to tin- Albany family.
The almost barbarous fierceness and wild licentious-
38 of Walter would have made the arrangement
abhorrent to Lilias, even had not love passages already
een her and her cousin, Patrick Drummond,
and Sir David had hitherto protected her by keeping
Malcolm in the secular life : but Walter, it » emed, had
grown impatient, and had made this treacherous attack,
evidently hoping to rid himself of the brother, and
secure the sister. No sooner had the Tutor of Glenuskie
20 THE CAGED LION
perceived that his own party were overmatched, than
he had bidden his faithful squire to secure the bairns — ■
if not both, at least the boy ; and Halbert, perceiving
that Lilias had already been pounced upon by Sir Walter
himself and several more, seized the bridle of the
bewildered Malcolm, who was still trying to draw his
sword, and had absolutely swept him away from the
scene of action before he had well realized what was
passing ; and now that the poor lad understood the
whole, Iris horror, grief, and shame were unspeakable.
Before Sir James had done more than hear the outline
of Halbert's tale, however, the watchers on the mound
gave the signal that the reivers were coming that way —
a matter hitherto doubtful, since no one could guess
whether Walter Stewart would make for Edinburgh or
for Doune . AYith the utmost agility Sir James sprang up
the side of the mound, reconnoitred, and returned again
just as Halbert was trying to stir his master from the
ground, and Malcolm answering sullenly that he would
not move — he would be taken and die with the rest.
' You may save them instead, if you will attend to
me,' said Sir James ; and at his words the boy suddenly
started up with a look of hope.
• How many fell upon you ? ' demanded Sir James.
1 Full a hundred lances,' replied Halbert (and a lance
meant at least three men). ( It wad be a fule's wark to
withstand them. Best bide fast in the covert, for our
horses are sair forfaughten.'
4 If there are now more than twenty lances, I am
greatly mistaken,' returned Sir James. ' They must
have broken up after striking their blow, or have sent
to secure Glenuskie ; and we, falling on them from this
thicket '
'I see, I see,' cried Halbert. 'Back, ye loons ; back
among the hazels. Hold every one his horse ready to
mount'
'With your favour. Sir Squire, 1 say, bind each man
his horse to a tree. The skene and broadsword, which
I see you all wear, will be ten times as effective on foot.'
1 Do as the knight bids,' said Malcolm, starting forth
With colour on his cheek, light in his eye. that made
him another being. *In him there is help.'
THE RESCUE OF COLDINGHAM
•Ay. ay, Lord Malcolm, 1 muttered Balbert; \
q< i 'I not tell me that : I know my duty betti r than
to do thf bidding of a belted knight, and pretty man
too of his im:
The two attendants of Sir James were meantime
apparently uttering some remonstrance, to which he
lightly replied, * Tut, Nigel ; it will <1<> thine heart good
to hew down a minion of Albany. What were I worth
could I not Btrike a Mow against so foul a wrong to my
own orphan kindred ? Brewsto r, I'll answer it to thy
master. These are his foes, as well as those of all honest
men; Ha ! thou art as glad to be at them as I myself.'
By this time he had exchanged his cap for a ste I
helmet, and was assuming the command as his natural
light, as In' placed the men in their ambush behind the
knoll, received reports from those he had set to watch,
and concerted the signal with Halbert and his own
followers. Malcolm kept by him. shivering with intense
excitement and eagerness ; and thus they waited till the
horses* hoofs and clank of armour were distinctly
audible. But even then Sir James, with outstretched
hand, signed his followers hack, and kept them in the
leash, aa it were, until the troop was fairly in the valley.
those in front beginning to halt to give their horses
water. They were, in effect, riding somewhat carelessly,
and with the ease of men whose feat was performed,
and who expected no more opposition. Full in the
midst was Lilias, entirely muffled and pinioned bya large
plaid drawn closely round her, and held upon the front
<»f tht- saddle of a large tall horse, ridden by a slender,
Light-limbed, wiry groom, whom Malcolm knew at
Christopher Hall, a retainer of the Duke of Albany;
and beside him rode her captor. Sir Walter Stewart, a
man littl*- above twenty, hut with a bronzed, hardened,
reckless expression that made him look much older, and
of huge height and giant build. Malcolm knew him well,
and regarded him with unmitigated horror and dread,
both from the- knowledge of his ruffianly violence even
towards his father, from fear of his intentions, and from
the misery that his brutal jests, scoffs, Mid practical
jokes had often personally inflicted; and the sight of
his sister in the power of this wicked man was the-
22 THE CAGED LION
realization of all his worst fears. But ere there was;
time for more than one strong pang of consternation and
constitutional terror, Sir James's shout of ' St. Andrew
for the right ! ' was ringing out, echoed by all the fifteen
in ambush with him, as simultaneously they leapt for-
ward. Malcolm, among the first, darting with one
spring, as it were, to the horse where his sister was
carried, seized the bridle with his left hand, and flash-
ing his sword upon the ruffian with the other, shouted,
' Let go, villain ; give me my sister ! ' Hall's first
impulse was to push his horse forward so as to trample
the boy down, but Malcolm's hold rendered this impos-
sible ; besides, there was the shouting, the clang, the
confusion of the outburst of an ambush all around and
on every side, and before the man could free his hand to
draw his weapon he necessarily loosed his grasp of Lilias,
who, half springing, half falling, came to the ground,
almost overthrowing her brother in her descent, but
just saved by him from coming down prostrate. The
horse, suddenly released, started forward with its rider ;
and at the same moment Malcolm, recovering himself,
stood with his sword in his hand, his arm round his
sister's waist, assuring her that she was safe, and him-
self glowing for the first time with manly exultation.
Had he not saved and rescued her himself ?
It was as well, however, that the rescue did not
depend on his sole prowess. Indeed, by the time the
brother and sister were clinging together and turning
to look round, the first shock was over, and the retainers
of Albany, probably fancying the attack made by a
much larger troop, were either in full flight, or getting
decidedly the worst in their encounters with their
assailants.
Sir James Stewart had at the first onset sprung like
a lion upon the Master of Albany, and without draw-
ing his sword had grappled with him. ' In the name
of St. Andrew and the King, yield thy prey, thou
dastard,' were his words as he threw his arms round the
body of Sir Walter, and exerted his full strength to drag
him from his horse. The young giant writhed, struggled,
cursed, raged ; lie had not space to draw sword or even
dagger, but he struck furiously with his gauntleted hand,
The knight raj '■"— rr -? r 25.
THE RESCUE OF COLDINGHAM
and strove to drive his horse forward. The struggle
was like that of Hercules and Antaeus, so desperate and
bo mighty was the strength pnt forth on either Bide, but
nothing could unclasp the iron grip of those Binewy
arms, and almost as soon as Malcolm and Lilias had
eyes to Bee what was passing, Walter Stewart was being
dragged oil* his horse by that tremendous grapple, and
the next moment his armour rung as he lay prostrate
on his hack upon the ground.
His conqueror set his mailed foot upon his neck
lightly, but so as to prevent any attempt to rise, and
after one moment's pause to gather breath, said in a
clear deep trumpet voice, * Walter Stewart of Albany,
on one condition I grant thee thy Ufa It is that thou
take the most solemn oath on the spot that no spulzie
or private brawl shall henceforth stain that hand of
thine while thy father holds the power in Scotland.
Take that oath, thou li vest : refuse it, and ' He held
up the deadly little dagger called the misericorde.
'And who art thou, caitiff land-louper,' muttered
Walter, 'to put to oath knights and princes ? '
The knight raised the visor of his helmet. The even-
ing sun shone resplendently on his damasked blue
armour and the St. Andrew's cross on his breast, and
lighted up that red fire that lurked in his eyes, and
withal the calm power and righteous indignation on
his features might have befitted an avenging angel
wielding the lightning.
'Thou wilt know me when we meet again," was all
he said ; and for the very calmness of the voice the
Master of Albany, who was hut a mere commonplace
insolent ruffian, quailed with awe and terrorto the very
backbone.
'Loose me, and I will swear," he faintly murmured.
Sir James, before removing his foot, unclasped his
gorget, and undoing a chain, held up a jewel shaped
like a St. Andrew's cross, with a diamond in the midst,
covering a fragmentary relic. At the sight Walter
Stewart's eyes, large pale ones, dilated as if with in-
creased consternation, the sweat started ou his forehead,
and his breath cam.- in Bhorter gasps. Malcolm and
Lilias, standing near, likewise felt a sense of strange
24 THE CAGED LION
awe, for they too had heard of this relic, a supposed
fragment of St. Andrew's own instrument of martyrdom,
which had belonged to St. Margaret, and had been
thought a palladium to the royal family and House of
Stewart.
k Rise on thy knees,' said Sir James, now taking away
his foot, ' and swear upon this."
Walter, completely cowed and overawed, rose to his
knees at his victor's command, laid his hand on the
relic, and in a shaken, almost tremulous voice, repeated
the words of the oath after his dictation : ' I, Walter
Stewart, Master of Albany, hereby swear to God and St.
Andrew, to fight in no private brawl, to spoil no man
nor woman, to oppress no poor man, clerk, widow, maid.
or orphan, to abstain from all wrong or spulzie from
this hour until the King shall come again in peace.'
He uttered the words, and kissed the jewel that was
tendered to him : and then Sir James said, in the same
cold and dignified tone, 'Let thine oath be sacred, or
beware. Now, mount and go thy way, but take heed
how I meet thee again.'
Sir Walter's horse was held for him by Brewster, the
knight's English attendant, and without another word
he flung himself into the saddle, and rode away to join
such of his followers as were waiting dispersed at a
safe distance to mark his fate, but without attempting
anything for his assistance.
••Oh, Sir !' burst forth Malcolm; but then, even as
he was about to utter his thanks, his eye sought for the
guardian who had ever been his mouthpiece, and, with
a sudden shriek of dismay, he cried, ' My uncle ! where
is he ? where is Sir David ? '
'Alack! alack!' cried Lilias. 'Oh, brother, I saw
him on the ground ; he fell before my horse. I saw no
more, for the Master held me, and muffled my face.
Oh, let us back, he may yet live.'
k Yea, let us back,' said Sir James, 'if we may yet save
the good old man. Those villains will not dare to follow ;
or if they do, Nigel — Brew^t i\ you understand guard-
ing the rear. 1
'Sir,' began Lilias, k how can we thank '
•Not at all, lady.* replied Sir James, smiling; 'you
THE RE» IK OF < OLDENGB \M
will do better to take yourseat ; 1 fear it must be et\
croupe^ for we can scarce dismount one of yonr guards. 1
• She shall ride behind me, 1 said Malcolm, in a more
alert and confident voice than bad ever been heard from
him before.
•Ay. right, 1 said Sir James, placing a kind hand on
his shoulder ; 'thou hast won ber hark by thine own
exploit, and mayst well have the keeping of her. That
rush on the caitiff gi m was well and shrewdly done. 1
And for all Malcolm's anxiety for his ancle, his heart
had never given snch a leap as at finding himself sud-
denly raised from the depressed down-trodden coward
into something like manhood and self-respect.
Lilias, who, like most damsels of her time, was hardy
and active, saw no difficulties in the mode of conveyance,
and. s<> soon as Malcolm had seated himself on h
back, she placed one foot upon his toe, and with a spring
of her «»wn. assisted by Sir James's well-practised hand.
was instantly perched on the crupper, clasping her
brother round the waist with her arms, and laying her
head on his shoulder in loving pride at his exploit,
while for her further security Sir James threw round
them both the long plaid that had so lately bound her.
'Dear Malcolm!' — and her whisper fell sweetly on
his ear — A it will be bonnie tidings for Patie that thou
didst loos.- me all thyself. The false tyrant, to fall on
us the very hour Patie was on the salt -
But they were riding so fast that there was scant
possibility for words; and. 1- - 3, Sir James kept ton
close to them for private whispers. In about an hour's
time they had crossed the bit of table-land that formed
the moor, and descended into another little l'hi'lv. which
wits the place where the attack had been mad..- upon
the travellers.
This was where it was possible that they might find
Sir David ; but no trace Avas to be Been, except that the
lm-u>s was trampled and stained with blood. Perhaps,
both Lilias and old Halbert suggested, some of their
people had returned and taken him to the Abbey of
Coldingham, and as this was by far tb s si lodging
and refuge for her and her brother, the horses 1 heads
were at once turned thitherwards.
26 THE CAGED LION
The grand old Priory of Coldingham, founded by
King Edgar, son of Margaret the Saint, and of Malcolm
Ceanmohr, in testimony of his gratitude for his recovery
of his father's throne from the usurper Donaldbane,
was a Benedictine monastery under the dominion of
the great central Abbey of Durham.
It had been a great favourite with the Scottish kings
of that glorious dynasty which sprung from Margaret
of Wessex, and had ample estates, which, when it was
in good hands, enabled it to supply the manifold pur-
poses of an ecclesiastical school, a model farm, a
harbour for travellers, and a fortified castle. At this
period, the Prior, John de Akecliff, or Oakcliff, was an
excellent man, a great friend of Sir David Drummond,
and much disliked and persecuted by the House of
Albany, so that there was little doubt that this would
be the first refuge thought of by Sir David's followers.
Accordingly Malcolm and his companions rode up to
the chief gateway, a grand circular archway, with all
the noble though grotesque mouldings, zigzag and cable,
dog-tooth and parrot-beak, visages human and diabolic,
wherewith the Norman builders loved to surround
their doorways. The doors were of solid oak, heavily
guarded with iron, and from a little wicket in the
midst peered out a cowled head, and instantly ensued
the exclamation —
'Benedicite! Welcome, my Lord Malcolm! Ah!
but this will ease the heart of the Tutor of Glenuskie ! '
k Ah ! then he is here ? ' cried Malcolm.
' Here, Sir, but in woful plight ; borne in an hour syne
by four carles who said you had been set upon by the
Master of Albany, and sair harried, and they say the
Tutor doth nought but wail for his bairns. How won
ye out of his hands, my Lord ? *
' Thanks to this good knight,' said Malcolm ; and the
gate was opened, and the new-comers dismounted to
pass under the archway, which taught humility. A
number of the brethren met them as they came forth
into the first quadrangle, surrounded by a beautiful
cloister, and containing what was called Edgar's Walls,
a house raised by the good founder, for his own lodging
and that of visitors, within the monastery. It was a
THE RESCUE OF COLDINGHAM 27
long narrow building, abort thirty feel from the church,
and was perfectly familiar to Malcolm, who bent his
steps at once thither, among the congratulations of the
monks ; and Lilias was not prevented from accompany-
ing him thus far within the convent, bul all beyond the
nave of the church was forbidden ground to her sex,
though the original monastery uns, woe is me ! — Sir," recovering himself, * pardon the
error <>t' an old dying man. who owes you mon- than he
ran express.'
'Then, Sir,* said James Stewart, 'grant me the favour
of a few moments' private speech with you. 1 will not
keep you long from him." he added t<. Malcolm and
Lilia>.
28 THE CAGED LION
His manner was never one to be disputed, there was
an atmosphere of obedience about the whole monastery,
and the Prior added —
' Yes, my children, it is but fitting that you should
give thanks in the church for your unlooked-for
deliverance.'
Malcolm was forced to lead Lilias away into the
exquisite cross church, built in the loveliest Early
English style, of which a few graceful remnants still
exist. The two young things knelt together h and in hand
in the lornness of their approaching desolation, neither of
them having dared to utter the foreboding upon their
hearts, but feeling it all the more surely ; and while
the sister's spirit longed fervently after him whose pro-
tection had been only just removed, the brother looked
up to the sheltering vaults, lost in the tranquil twilight,
and felt that here alono was his haven of peace, the
refuge for the feeble and the fatherless.
Their devotions performed, they ventured back to the
outer hall, and on their return being notified, they were
again admitted. Sir James, who had been seated on a
stool by the sick man's head, immediately rose and
resigned his place to Lilias, but did not leave the room ;
and Sir David thus spoke : * Bairns, God in His mercy
hath raised you up the best of guardians in the stead of
your ain poor Tutor. Malcolm, laddie, you will ride
the morn with this gentleman to the true head of your
name, your ain King, whom God for ever bless ! ' His
voice quivered. 'And be it your study so to profit by
his example and nurture, as to do your devoir by him
for ever.'
' Nav, father,' cried Malcolm, ' I cannot leave you and
Lily. 1 "
' If you call me father, do my bidding,' said Sir David.
' Lily can be safely bestowed with the good Sisters of
St. Abbs, nor while you are out of Albany's reach is the
poor lassie worth his molesting ; but when I am gone,
your uncles of Albany and Athole become your tutors,
and the Prior has no power to save you. Only over the
Border with the King is there safety from them, and
your ruin is the ruin of your sister.'
'And,' added Sir James, 'when the King is at liberty,
Till: RESCUE OF COLD INGHAM
or when you yourself are of age, yon will return to re-
Bume the charge of your fair Bister, unless Borne nearer
protector be found. Meantime, 1 he laid one hand on
Malcolm's head, and with the other took out the relic
which had had bo great an effect upon Walter Stewart.
* 1 swear on this holy Rood of St. Andrew, that Malcolm
Stewart of Glenuskie shall be my charge, not merely as
my kinsman, but as my young brother.'
• You hear, Malcolm, 1 said sir David. • You will strive
to merit such goodness. 1
'Father, 1 broke out the poor boy again, 'you cannot
mean to part us : Let us abide as we have been till I
am oi - take my vows ! I am not lit to serve the
King.'
' He La the best judge of that, 1 returned Sir James.
'And, 1 added Sir David. -I tell you, lad, that I shall
n^ver be as 1 was before, and that were I a whole man
and sain, riding hack to Glenuskie the morn, 1 should
still bless the saints and hid you gang.'
Rarely did the youth of the fifteenth century venture
to question the authority of an elder, but Malcolm was
only silenced for a moment, and though by no means
understanding that his guardian believed his injuries
mortal, he threw himself upon the advice of the Prior.
whom he entreated to allow him to jud,L r e for himself,
and to remain to protect his sisn-r — he talked boldly of
protecting her after this day's exploit But Prior Ake-
cliff gave him no more encouragement than did his
uncle. The Benedictine vowb were out of the question
till he should be eighteen, and the renunciation of the
world they involved would he ruinous to Lilias, e
would become his heiress. Moreover, the Prior
himself was almost in as; ge,forthe Regent was
endeavouring to intrude on the convent one Brother
William Drake, or Drax, by his own nomination, Instead
of the canonical appointment emanating from Durham,
and as national feeling went with the 1. nominee,
it was by no means certain that the present Prior would
he able to maintain his position.
'Oh, go ! yes, go, dear brother, 1 entreated Lilias. k I
should be far happier t<> know you in safety. They
cannot hurt me while you are safe. 1
30 THE CAGED LION
' But you, Lily ! What if this villain Drax have his
way ? '
' He could not harm her in St. Ebba's fold,' returned
the Prior. ' The Abbess herself could not yield her ;
and, as you have so often been told, my young Lord,
your absence is a far greater protection to your sister
than your presence. Moreover, were the Tutor's mind
at rest, there would be far better hope of his recovery.'
There was no alternative, and Malcolm could not but
submit. Lilias was to be conducted before daybreak to
the monastery of St. Abbs, about six miles off, whence
she could be summoned at any time to be with her uncle
in Coldingham ; and Malcolm was to set off at daybreak
with the captive knight, whose return to England could
no longer be delayed.
Poor children ! while Sir James Stewart was in the
Prior's chamber, they sat silent and mournful by the
bedside where their guardian lay dozing, even till the
bell for Matins summoned them in common with all
the other inmates of the convent ; they knelt on the floor
of the candle-lit church, and held each other's hands as
they prayed ; Lilias still the stronger and more hopeful,
while Malcolm, as he looked up at those dear familiar
vaultings, felt as if he were a bird driven from its calm
peaceful nest to battle with the tossing winds and storms
of ocean, without one near him whom he had learnt to
love.
It was still dark when the service had ended, and
Prior Akecliff came towards them. ' Daughter,' he
said to Lilias, 'we deem it safer that you should ride
to St. Abbs ere daylight. Your palfrey is ready, the
Mother Abbess is warned, and I will myself conduct
you thither.'
Priors were not people to be kept waiting, and as it
was reported that the Tutor of Glenuskie was still asleep,
Lilias had to depart without taking leave of him. With
Malcolm the last words were spoken while crossing the
court. 'Fear not, Lily ; my heart will only weary till
the Church owns me, and Patie has you.'
k Nay, my Malcolm ; mayhap, as the Prior tells me,
your strength and manhood will come in the south
country.'
THE RESCUE OF « OLDINGH \M :;i
'Let tli. -in." said Malcolm; -I will neither cheat the
Church nor Pati<
k It were no cheat. There never was any compact.
Patie is winning his fortune by his own sword ; he
would scorn '
'Hush. Lily ! When the King Bees what a weakling
Sir James has brought him, he will be but too glad
to exchange Patie for me, and leave me safe in these
blessed walls. 1
But here they were under the archway, and the con-
voy of armed men, whom the exigencies of the time
forced the convent to maintain, were already moui:
sir James stood ready t<> assist the lady to her saddle,
and with one long earnest embrace the brother and Bister
were parted, and Lilias rode away with the Prior by her
si< I.-, letting the tears flow quietly down her cheeks in
the darkness, and but half hearing the long arguments
by which good Father Akecliff was proving to her that
the decision was the best for both Malcolm and herself.
By and by the dawn began to appear, the air of the
March night became sharper, and in the distance the
murmur and plash of the tide was heard. Then, stand-
ing heavy and dark against the clear pale eastern sky.
there arose the dark mass of St. Ebba's monastery, the
parent of Coldingham, standing on the very verge of
the clifi" t<» which it has left the nam.- of St. Abb's Head,
upon ground which has since been undermined by the
waves, and has been devoured by them. The sea, far
below, calmly brightened with the brightening sky. and
reflected the morning stars in a lucid track of light,
strom: enough to make the lights glisten red in the
convent windows. Lilias was expected, was a frequent
guest, and had many friends there, and as the .-•.
sound of the Lauds cam.- from the chapel, and while
she dismounted in the court the concluding 'Amen 1
swelled and died away. she. though no convent bird,
felt herself in a safe home and shelter tinder the wing
of kind Abb.--, Annabel Drummond, and only mourned
that Malcolm, so much tenderer and more shrinking
than herself, Bhould be driven into tin- unknown world
that he dreaded .-<> much more than she did.
32 THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER III
HAL
The sun had not long been shining on the dark walls
of St. Ebba's monastery, before the low-browed gate of
Coldingham Priory opened to let pass the guests of the
previous night. Malcolm had been kissed and blessed
by his guardian, and bidden to transfer his dutiful
obedience to his new protector ; and somewhat com-
forted by believing Sir David to be mending since last
night, he had rent himself away, and was riding in the
frosty morning air beside the kinsman who had so
strangely taken charge of him, and accompanied by Sir
James's tall old Scottish squire, by the English groom,
and by Malcolm's own servant, Halbert.
For a long space there was perfect silence : and as
Malcolm began to detach his thoughts from all that he
had left behind, he could not help being struck with the
expressions that flitted over his companion's counte-
nance. For a time he would seem lost in some deep
mournful reverie, and his head drooped as if in sadness
or perplexity ; then a sudden gleam would light up his
face, as if a brilliant project had occurred to him, his
lips would part, his eyes flash, he would impel his horse
forward as though leading a charge, or lift up his head
with kindling looks, like one rehearsing a speech ; but
ever a check would come on him in the midst, his mouth
closed in dejection, his brow drew together in an anguish
of impatience, his eyelids drooped in weariness, and he
would ride on in deep reflection, till roused perhaps by
the flight of a moor-fowl, or the rush of a startled roe,
he would hum some gay French hunting-song or plaintive
Scottish ballad.
Scarcely a word had been uttered, until towards noon,
on the borders of a little narrow valley, the merry
sound of bells clashed up to their ears, and therewith
sounds of music. "Tis the toon of Christ's Kirk on
the Green,' said the squire, as Sir James looked at him
for information, ■' where we were to bait. Methought
in Lent we had been spared this gallimawfrey.'
' Tis Midlent week, you pagan,' replied Sir James.
HAL
'These good folk have come a-mothering, and a share
of their simnels we'll hai
• Sir,' entreated the Eqoire, ' were it not more prudent
for you to tarry without, ami lei me fetch provision
'Hoot, man, a throng is our best friend! Besides,
tli»- horses must r< 9I .'
S ■ saying, Sir James rode eagerly forward ; Malcolm
following, not without wonder at not having been con-
Bulted, for though kept in strict discipline by his ui
it had always been with ♦•very courtesy due to his rank
as a king's grandson ; and the cousins, from whom In-
had Buffered, were of the same rank with himself. I>id
this wandering landless knight, now he had him in his
power, mean to disregard all that was his due ? But
when Sir James turned round his face sparkling with
good-humour and amusement, and laughed as he said,
- Now then for the humours of a Scottish fair ! * all his
offended dignity was forgotten.
Tlit greensward was surrounded by small huts and
hovels; a little old stone church on one side, and a
hostel near it, shadowed by a single tall elm, beneath
which was the very centre of the village wake. Not
only was it Midlent,but the day was i\ of a local
saint, in whose honour Lenten requirements wen
taxed. Monks and priests were there in plenty, and ><»
were jugglers and maskers, Robin Hood and Marion,
glee-men and harpers, merchants and hucksters, master-
ful beggars and sorners, shepherds in gray mantis with
collies at their feet, shrewd old carlines with their
winter's spinning of yarn, lean wolf-like borderers
peaceable for the nonce, merry lasses with tow-like
locks floating from their snoods, all seen by the in-
ly glittering sun of a clear March day, dry and not
old for these hardy northern folk.
Nigel, the squire, sighed in despondency ; and Malcolm,
who hated crowds, and knew himself a mark for th<
rude observations of a free-spoken populace, shrank up
t<> him, when Sir James, nodding in time t<> the tones
of a bagpipe that was playing at the hostel dour, flung
his bridle to Brewster the groom, laughed at his glum
and contemptuous looks, merrily hailed the gudewife
with her brown face and big silver ear-rings, seated
34 THE CAGED LION
himself on the bench at the long wooden table under the
great garland of fir-boughs, willow catkins, and prim-
roses, hung over the boughs of the tree, crossed himself,
murmured his Benedict", s benedicat, drew his dagger,
carved a slice of the haunch of ox on the table,
offered it to the reluctant Malcolm, then helping himself,
entered into conversation with the lean friar on one
side of him. and the stalwart man-at-arms opposite, ap-
parently as indifferent as the rest of the company to the
fact that the uncovered boards of the table were the
only trenchers, and the salt and mustard were taken 1 >y
the point of each man's dagger from common receptacles
dispersed along the board. Probably the only person
really disgusted or amazed was the English Brewster,
who, though too cautious to express a word of his feel-
ings, preserved the most complete silence, and could
scarcely persuade himself to taste the rude fare.
Xor when the meal was over was Sir James disposed
to heed the wistful looks of his attendants, but wandered
off to watch the contest in archery at the butts, where
arrow after arrow flew wide of the clout, for the strength
of Scotland did not lie in the long-bow, and Albany's
edict that shooting should be practised on Sundays and
holidays had not produced as yet any great dexterity.
Sir James at first laughed merrily at the extraordinary
sere wings of visage and contortions of attitude, and
the useless demonstration of effort with which the
clowns aimed their shafts and drew their bow, some-
times to find the arrow on the grass at their feet, some-
times to see it producing consternation among the by-
standers ; but when he saw Brewster standing silently
apart, viewing their efforts with a scorn visible enough
in the dead stolidity of his countenance, he murmured
a bitter interjection, and turned away with folded arms
and frowning brow.
Xigel again urged their departure, but at that moment
the sweet notes of a long narrative ballad began to sound
to the accompaniment of a harp, and he stood motionless
while the wild mournful ditty told of the cruelty of the
Lady of Fren draught, and how
' Morning sun ne'er shone upon
Lord John and Rothiemay. '
HAL 35
Large tears were dropping From under the hand with
which he veiled his emotion ; and when Nigel touched
his cloak to remind him that the horses were ready, he
pressed the old man's hand, Baying, with a sigh, ' 1 heard
that last at my father's knee ! It rang in my ears for
many a year! Hnv, hull* and dropping a gold coin
into the wooden bowl carried round by the blind
minstrel's attendant, he was turning away, when the
glee-man, detecting perhaps the ring of tin* coin, broke
forth in stirring tones —
'• It fell about the Lammas-tide,
When mnonnen win their hay,
The doughty Earl of Donglas i
Into England to catch a prey."
Again he stood transfixed, beating time with his hand.
his eyes beaming, his lips moving as he followed the
spirit-stirring ballad: and then, as Douglas falls, and is
laid beneath the bracken bush, unseen by his men, and
Montgomery forces Hotspur to yield, not to him, but
' to the bracken bush
That grows upon the lily lea,'
ho sobbed without disguise : and no sooner was the
ballad ended than he Bprang forward to the harper, cry-
Lng, • Again, again ; another gold crown to hoar it again !'
• Sir. 1 entreated Nigel, 'remember how much hangs
«.n your Bpeed. 1
•The ballad I must have,* exclaimed Sir James, try-
ing to Bhake him oil'. 'It moves the heart more than
aught I ever heard ! How runs it P 1
• I know the ballad," said Malcolm, half in impatience,
half in contempt *I could sing every word of it.
Ev< ry glee-man has it.'
•Nay hear you, Sir — the lad can Bing it,' reiterated
Nigel ; and Sir James, throwing tin- promised guerdon
to the minstrel, lot himself be led away to tin- front of
the inn : but there Avas a piper, playing t<> a group of
dancers, and as if his feet could not resist the fascination,
Sir Janes held out his hand to the first comely lass he
saw disengaged, and in spite of the steel-guarded boots
that he wore, answered foot for foot, Bpring for s] rim;,
to the d<-ft manoeuvres of her sho< k, with equal
36 THE CAGED LION
agility and greater grace. Nigel frowned more than
ever at this exhibition, and when the knight had led
his panting partner to a seat, and called for a tankard
of ale for her refreshment, he remonstrated more
seriously still. 'Sir, the gates of Berwick will be
shut.'
'The days lengthen, man/
•And who knows if some of yon land-loupers be not
of Walter Stewart's meine ? Granted that they ken not
yourself, that lad is only too ken-speckle. Moreover,
you've made free enough with your siller to set the haill
crew of moss-troopers on our track.'
'Twenty mile to Berwick-gate,' said Sir James, care-
lessly; 'nor need you ever look behind you at jades
like theirs. Nay, friend, 1 come, since you grudge me
for once the sight of a little wholesome glee among my
own people. My holiday is dropping from me like sands
in an hour-glass ! '
He mounted, however, and put his horse t<» as round
a pace as could be maintained by the whole party with-
out distress ; nor did he again break silence for many
miles.
At the gates of Berwick, then in English hands, he
gave a pass-word, and was admitted. He bade Nigel
conduct Lord Malcolm to an inn, explaining that it was
his duty to present himself to the governor ; and, being
detained to sup with him, was seen no more till they
started the next morning. The governor rode out with
them some ten miles, with a strong guard of spearmen ;
and after parting with him they pushed on to the south.
After the first day's journey, Malcolm was amazed to
see Sir James mount without any of his defensive
armour, which was piled on the spare horse ; his head
was covered by a chaperon, or flat cap with a short
curtain to it, and his sword was the only weapon he
retained. Nigel was also nearly unarmed, and Sir James
advised Malcolm himself to lay aside the light hawberk
he wore ; then, at his amazed look, said. '• Poor lad ! he
never saw the day when he could ride abroad scathless.
When will the breadth of Scotland be as safe as these
English hills? 1
He was very kind to his young companion, treating
HAL 37
him in all things like a guest, pointing out whal was
worthy of note, and explaining what was new and sur-
prising. Malcolm would have asked much concerning
the King, to w1k.hi he was bound, but these questions
were the only ones Sir .James pul aside, Baying that his
kinsman would one day learn that it ill beseemed those
who were about a king's person to speak of him freely.
One night was spent at Durham, the parent of Cold-
ingham, and here Malcolm felt at home, far more grand
as was that mighty cathedral institution. There it stood,
with the Weir encircling it, on its own fair though
mighty hill, with all the glory of its Norman minster
and lovely Lady-chapel ; yel it seemed to the hoy more
like a glorified Coldingham than like a strange region.
1 The peace of God rests on the place,' he said, when
Sir James asked his thoughts as ho looked back at the
grand mass of buildings. "These are the only spots
where the holy and tender can grow, like the Palestine
lilies sheltered from the blast in the Abbot's garden at
Coldingham.'
• Nay, huh it were an ill world did lilies only grow
in abbots' gardens. 1
• It is an ill world.' said Malcolm.
1 Let us hear what you say in a month's time,' replied
the knight, lightly : then dreaming over the words.
A few days more, and they were riding among the
lovely rock and woodland scenery of Yorkshire, when
suddenly there leaped from behind a bush three or four
young men, with a loud Bhoul of - Stand. 1
'Reivers ! ' thought Malcolm, sick with dismay, as the
foremost grasped Sir James's bridle ; but the latter
merelv laughed, saying, -How now, Hal ! be these your
old trick- : '
'Ay, when such prizes are errant,' said the assailant ;
and Sir James, springing from his horse, embraced him
and his companion with a cordiality thai made Malcolm
not a little uneasy. Could he have been kidnapped by
a false Englishman into a den of robbers for the sake of
his ransom ?
'You are strict t«> your time, 1 Baid the chief robber.
• I knew you would be. So, when Ned Marmion came
to Beverley, and would have us to see his hunting at
38 THE CAGED LION
Tanfield, we came on thinking to meet you. Marmion
here lias a nooning Bpread in the forest ; ere we go on
to Thirsk, where 1 have a matter to settle between two
wrong-headed churls. How has it been with you,
Jamie ? yon have added to your meine.'
* Ah, Hal ! never in all your cut-purse days did you
fall on such an emprise as I have achieved.'
' Let us hear,' said Hal, linking his arm in Sir James's,
who turned for a moment to say. ' Take care of the lad.
J<»hn : he is a young kinsman of mine.'
' Kinsman ! ' thought Malcolm ; ' do all wandering
Stewarts claim kin to the blood royal ? ' but then, as
he looked at Sir James's stately head, he felt that no
assumption could be unbecoming in one of such a pre-
sence, and so kind to himself ; and, ashamed of the
moment's petulance, dismounted, and. as John said.
• This is the way to our noon meat," he let himself be
conducted through the trees to a glade, sheltered from
the wind, where a Lenten though not unsavoury meal
of bread, dried fish, and egg> was laid out on the grass,
in a bright warm sunshine ; and Hal. declaring himself
to have a hunter's appetite, and that he knew Jamie
had 1 teen starved in Scotland, and was as lean as a grey-
hound, seated himself on the grass, and to Malcolm's
extreme surprise, not to say disgust, was served by Lord
Marmion on the knee and with doffed cap.
While the meal was being eaten, Malcolm studied the
strangers. Lord Marmion was a good-humoured, hearty-
1< >oking young Yorkshireman. but the other two attracted
his attention far more. They were evidently brothers,
one perhaps just above, the other just below, thirty:
both of the most perfect mould of symmetry, activity,
and strength, though perhaps more inclining to agility
than robustness. Both were fair-eomplexioned. and
wore no beard ; but John was the paler, graver, and
more sedate, and his aquiline profile had an older look
than that borne by Hal's perfectly regular features. It
would have been hard to define what instantly showed
the s.-niority of his brother, for the clearness of his
colouring — bright red and white like a lady's — his short,
well-moulded chin, and the fresh earnestness and anima-
tion of his countenance, gave an air of perpetual youth, in
HAL
of the Bear of an arrow on the cheek which told of
at least one battle ; bnt there were those manifestations
of l»»-iiiL r used to be the first which are the evident tokens
of elder sonship, an«l the lordly manner more and more
impressed Malcolm. He was glad that his own Sir
James was equal in dignity, as well as Buperior in height,
and he thought the terrible red lightning of those auburn
a would I*.- impossible to the sparkling azure eyes
of the Englishman, steadfast, keen, and brilliant unspeak-
ably though they were ; but so Boon as Sir James seemed
to have made his explanation, the look was most win-
ningly turned on him, a hand held out, and he was thus
ted : 'Welcome, my young Prince Malcolm: I am
happy that your cousin thinks so well of our cheer, that
he has brought you to partake it.'
4 His keeper, Somerset,' thought Malcolm, as he bowed
stiffly : 'he seems to treat me coolly enough. I come
to serve my King, 1 he said, but he was scarcely heard ;
for as Hal unbuckled his sword before sitting down on
the LTass. he thrust into his bosom a small black volume,
with which beseemed to have been beguiling the time ;
and John exclaimed —
• There goes Godfrey de Bulloin. I tell you, Jamie,
"tis well you are come ! Now have I some one i<> Bpeak
with. Ever since Harry borrowed my Lady of West-
moreland's book of the Holy War, he has not had a word
to ilincr at me.'
• Ah ! ' said Sir James, 'I saw a book, indeed, of the
Holy Land ! It would tempt him too much to hear
how near the Border it dwells ! What was it named,
Malcolm ? *
• The" Itinerarium of Adamnanus," ' replied Malcolm,
blushing at the sudden appeal.
'Ha! I've heard of it,' cried the English knight * I
sent to half the convent libraries to beg the loan when
Gilbert de Lannoy set forth for the survey of Palestine.
Does the Monk of Iona tell what commodity of landing
there may be on the c-oai Scots, that terrified him all the more, because he
knew that Sir James and Nigel would both hold it
unworthy of him to have spoken freely of his own
reign with an Englishman. Would James be
another Walter? and.it' s<>. would Sir James Stewart
protect him ? He had acquired much affection for, and
strong reliance on, the knight : Inn there was something
unexplained, and his heart sank.
The smooth line of Watling Street at length opened
into the old town of Thirsk, and here bells were ringing,
flags flying from the Bteeple, music Bounded, a mayor
and his corporation in their robes rode Blowly forth,
crowds lined the road-side, caps were flung up. and a
tremendous shout arose, 'God save Kim: Han;. I
Malcoli _ 1 about more utterly discomfited.
There was * Harry,' upright on his horse, listening with
_ icious Bmile, while the mayor rehearsed a speech
about welcome and victories, and the hopeful queen,
and. what was still more to the purpose, tendered a huge
pair of gauntlets, each filled to the brim, on.- with gold,
:md the other with silver pie© 3.
'Eh ! Thanks. Master Mayor, but th»-s»- gloves must
44 THE CAGED LION
be cleared, ere there is room for me to use them in
battle ! '
And handing the gold glove to his brother, he scat-
tered the contents of the silver one far and wide among
the populace, who shouted their blessings louder than
ever, and thus he reached the market-place. There all
was set forth as for the lists, a horseman in armour on
either side.
' Heigh now, Sirs,' said Harry, ' have we not wars
enough toward without these mummings of vanity ? '
' This is no show, my Lord King,' returned the mayor,
abashed. ' This is deadly earnest. These are two
honourable gentlemen of Yorkshire, who are come
hither to fight out their quarrel before your Grace.'
* Two honourable f oolsheads ! ' muttered Harry ; then,
raising his voice, ' Come hither, gentlemen, let us hear
your quarrel.'
The two gentlemen were big Yorkshiremen, heavy-
browed, and their native shrewdness packed far away
behind a bumpkin stolidity and surliness that barely
allowed them to show respect to the King.
' So please you, Sir,' growled the first in his throat,
' here stands Christopher Kitson of Barrowbridge, ready
to avouch himself a true man, and prove in yonder
fellow's teeth that it was not a broken-kneed beast that
I sent up for a heriard to my Lord Archbishop when
my father died ; but that he of Easingwold is a black
slanderer and backbiter.'
' And here,' shouted the other, ' stands honest William
Trenton of Easingwold, ready to thrust his lies down
his throat, and prove on his body that the heriard he
sent to my Lord Archbishop was a sorry jade.'
' That were best proved by the beast's body,' interposed
the King.
'And,' proceeded the doughty Kitson, as though re-
peating a lesson, 'having vainly pleaded the matter
these nine years, we are come to demand licence t<»
fight it out, with lance, sword, and dagger, in your
royal presence, to set the matter at rest for ever.'
' Breaking a man's head to prove the soundness of a
horse !' ejaculated Harry.
k Your licence is given. Sir King ? * demanded Kitson.
HAL r.
•My licence is given for a combat a VoutranceJ said
Henry ; but, as they were about to flounder back on
their 1 > i «_r farm-horses, he raised his voice to a thunder-
ing Bound : • Solely on this condition, that he who slays
his neighbour, be he Trenton or Kitson, shall hang for
the murder ere I leave Thirsk. 1
There was a recoil, and the mayor himself ventured
to observe something about the judgment of God, and
1 never bo seen. 1
'And I say,' thundered Henry, and his blue eyes
Beemed to flame with vehement indignation, ' 1 say that
the ordeal of battle is Bhamefully abused, and that it is
a taking of <;<>d's name — ay, and man's life — in vain.
to appeal thereto on every coxcomb's quarrel, risking
the life that was given him to serve God's ends, not his
own sullen fancy. I will have an end of such things !
— And you, gentlemen, since the heriard is dead, or too
old to settle the question, shake hands, and if you must
let blood, come to France with me next month, and
flesh your knives on French and Scots. 1
•So please you, Sir,' grumbled Kitson. -there's Mis-
tress Agnes of Mineshull ; she's been in doubt between
the two of us these five years, and she'd promised to
wed whichever of us got the better.'
• I'll settle her mind for her ! Whichever I find fore-
most among the French, I'll send home to hera knight,
and with better sense to boot than to squabble for nine
years as to an old horse.'
He then dismounted, and was conducted into the town-
hall, where a banquet was prepared, taking by the hand
Sir James Stewart, and followed by his brother John,
and by Malcolm, who felt as though his brain were turn-
ing, partly with amazement, partly with confusion at
his own dulness, as he perceived that not only was the
free-spoken Hal, Henry of Monmouth, King of England,
bui that his wandering benefactor, the captive knight,
whose claim of kindred he had almost spurned, was his
native sovereign, Jam-s the First of Scotland.
46 THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER IV
THE TIDINGS OF BEAUGE
Malcolm understood it at last. In the great chamber
where he was bidden to wait with ' Nigel' till ' Sir James'
came from a private conference with ' Harry,' he had
all explained to him, but with a curtness and brevity
that must not be imitated in the present narrative.
The squire Nigel was in fact Sir Nigel Baird, Baron
of Bairdsbrae, the gentleman to whom poor King Robert
II. had committed the charge of his young son James,
when at fourteen he had been sent to France, nominally
for education, but in reality to secure him from the fate
of his brother Rothsay.
Captured by English vessels on the way, the heir of
Scotland had been too valuable a prize to be resigned
by the politic Henry IV., who had lodged him at
Windsor Castle, together with Edmund Mortimer, earl
of March, and placed both under the nominal charge of
the Prince of Wales, a youth of a few years older. Un-
just as was the detention, it had been far from severe ;
the boys had as much liberty as their age and recreation
required, and received the choicest training both in the
arts of war and peace. They were bred up in close
intercourse with the King's own four sons, and were
united with them by the warmest sympathy.
In fact, since usurpation had filled Henry of Lancaster's
mind with distrust and jealousy, his eldest son had been
in no such enviable position as to be beyond the capacity
of fellow-feeling for the royal prisoner.
Of a peculiarly frank, open, and affectionate nature,
young Henry had so warmly loved the gentle and fascin-
ating Richard II., that his trust in the father, of whom
he had seen little in his boyhood, had received a severe
shock through Richard's fate. Under the influence of
a new, suspicious, and avaricious wife, the King kept
his son as much at a distance as possible, chiefly on the
Welsh marches, learning the art of war under Hotspur
and Oldcastle ; and when the father and son were brought
together again, the bold, free bearing and extraordinary
ability of the Prince filled the suspicious mind of the
THE TIDINGS OF B£AUG£ l "
KiiiLT with alarm and jealousy. To keep him down.
give him no money, and let him gain no influence, was
the narrow policy of tin- King: and Henry, chafing,
dreaming, feeling the injustice, and pining for occupa-
tion, shared his complaints with James, and in many a
day-dream restored him freely to his throne, and together
redressed the wrongs of the world. Meantime, James
studied deep in preparation, and recreated himself with
try, inspired by the charms of Joan Beaufort, the
lovely daughter of the King's legitimatized brother, the
Karl of Somerset ; while Henry persisted in a boy's
. asionate love to King Richard's maiden widow. Isabel
of France. Entirely unrequited as his affection was, it
had a beneficial effect. Next after his deep sense of
religion, it kept his life pure and chivalrous. He was
for ever faithful to his future wife, even when Isabel
had been returned to France, and his romantic passion
had iixed itself on her younger sister Catherine, whom
he endowed in imagination with all he had seen or
Bupposed in her.
Credited with every excess by the tongue of his step-
mother, too active-minded not to indulge in freakish
sports and experiments in life very astounding to
commonplace minds, sometimes when in dire distress
even helping himself to his unpaid allowance from his
father's mails, and always with buoyant high spirits
and unfailing drollery that scandalized the grave seniors
of the Court, there is full proof that Prince Hal
kept free from the gross vices which a later age has
fancied inseparably connected with his frolics ; and
though always in disgrace, the vexation of the Court,
and a by-word i''»r mirth, he was true to the grand ideal
he was waiting to accomplish, and never dimmed the
purity and loftiness of his aim. That little band of
princely youths, who sported, Btudied, laughed, san^.
and schemed in the glades of Windsor, were strangely
brought together — the captive exiled Bang, the dis-
inherited heir of the realm, and the sons of the monarch
who held the one in durance and occupied the throne
of the other; and yet their affection had all the frank
delight of youthful friendship. The younger lads were
in more favour with their father than was the elder.
48 THE CAGED LION
Thomas was sometimes preferred to him in a mortify-
ing manner, John's grave, quiet nature prevented him
from ever incurring displeasure, and Humfrey was the
spoilt pet of the family : but nothing could lessen
Harry's large-minded love of his brothers ; and he was
the idol and hero of the whole young party, who
implicitly believed in his mighty destinies as a renovator
of the world, the deliverer of Jerusalem, and restore 1 '
of the unity and purity of the Church.
k Harry the Fifth was crowned,' and with the full
intention of carrying out his great dream. But his
promise of releasing James became matter of question.
The House of Albany, who held the chief power in
Scotland, had bound Henry IV. over not to free their
master ; and it was plain that to send him home before
his welcome was ensured would be but tossing him on
then spears. In vain James pleaded that he was no
boy, and was able to protect himself; and vowed that
when the faithful should rally round his standard, he
would be more than a match for his enemies ; or that
if not, he would rather die free than live in bondage.
Henry would not listen, and insisted upon retaining
him until he should himself be at leisure to bring him
home with a high hand, utterly disregarding his as-
surance that this would only be rendering him in the
eyes of his subjects another despised and hated Balliol.
Deeming himself a divinely-appointed redresser of
wrongs, Henry was already beginning on his great
work of purifying Europe in preparation for his mighty
Crusade : and having won that splendid victory which
laid distracted France at his feet, he only waited to
complete the conquest as thoroughly and rapidly as
might be ; and, lest his grand purpose should be ob-
structed, this great practical visionary, though full of
kindness and generosity, kept in thraldom a whole
troop of royal and noble captives.
He had, however, been so far moved by James's en-
treaties, as to consent that when he himself offered his
devotions at the shrine of St. John of Beverley, the
native saint who shared with the two cordwainers his
gratitude for the glories of 'Crispin Crispian's day,' his
prisoner should, unknown to any save the few who
THE TIDINGS OF BEAUGE 4'J
Bhared the pilgrimage, push on to reconnoitre his own
country, and jndge for himself, having first sworn to
reveal himself to no one, and to avoid all who could
recognize him. James had visited Glenuskie with a
Bpecial view to profiting by the wisdom of Sir David
Drnmmond, and had then been at Stirling, Edinburgh,
and Perth. On Ms way back, foiling in with Malcolm
in his distress, he had conceived the project of fairing
him to England ; and finding himself already more than
half recognized by Sir David, had obtained his most
grateful and joyous consent. In truth, James's heart
had yearned to his young cousin. His own situation
had become much more lonely of late; for Henry was
no Longer the comrade he had once been, since he had
become a keeper instead of a fellow-sufferer. It was
true that he did his best to forget this by lavishing
indulgences on his captive, and insisting on being
ted on terms of brotherly familiarity; but though
his transcendent qualities commanded love, the inti-
macy could be but a semblance of the once equal friend-
ship. Moreover, that conspiracy which cost the life of
the Earl of Cambridge had taught James that cautious
rve was needed in dealing with even his old friends
the princes, so easily might he be accused of plotting
either with Henry's immediate heir or with the Mor-
timers; and, in this guarded life, he had hailed with
delight the opportunity of taking to himself the young
orphan cousin of kindred blood, of congenial tastes, and
home-like speech, whom he might treat at oner as a
younger brother and friend, and mould by ami by into
a trusty counsellor and assistant. That peculiar wist-
ful ness and gentleness of Malcolm's look and manner,
together with the refinement and intellect apparent to
all who conversed with him without alarming him, had
won the King's heart, ami made him long to keep the
boy with him. As to Malcolm's longing for the cloister,
he deemed it the result of the weakly health and refined
nature which shrank from the barbarism of the outer
world, and he thought it would pass away under Bhelter
from the rude taunts of tin- fierce cousins, at a distance
from the well-meaning exhortations ot' the monks, and
at the spectacle of bravo and active men who could also
50 THE CAGED LION
be pious, conscientious, and cultivated. In the renewed
sojourn at Windsor which James apprehended, the train-
ing of such a youth as Malcolm of Glenuskie would be
no small solace.
By the time Malcolm had learnt as much of all this
as Sir Nigel Baird knew, or chose to communicate, the
King entered the room. He flung himself on his knees,
exclaiming, with warm gratitude, as he kissed the King's
hand, ' My liege, I little kenned — '
' I meant thee to ken little,' said James, smiling.
1 Well, laddie, wilt thou share the prisoner's cell ? — Ay,
Bairdsbrae, you were a true prophet. Harry will do all
himself, and will not hear of losing me to deal with my
own people at my own gate. Xo, no, he'll have me
back with Southron bows and bills, so soon as this small
trifle of France lies quiet in his grasp ! I had nearly
flung back my parole in his face, and told him that no
English sword should set me on the Bruce 's throne ; but
there is something in Harry of Monmouth that one
must love, and there are moments when to see and hear
him one would as soon doubt the commission of an
angel with a flaming sword.'
' A black angel ! ' growled Sir Nigel.
' Scoff and chafe, Baird, but look at his work. Look
at Normandy, freed from misrule and exaction, in peace
and order. Look at this land. Was ever king so loved ?
Or how durst he act as he did this day ? '
' Nay, an it were so at home,' said Baird, ' I had as lief
stay here as where a man is not free to fight out his
own feud. Even this sackless callant thought it shame
to see two honest men baulked.'
fc Poor Scotland ! ' sighed James. ' Woe is the land
where such thoughts come readiest to gray-haired men
and innocent boys. I tell you, cousin, this precious
right is the very cause that our poor country is so lawless
and bloody, that yon poor silly sparrow would fain be
caged for fear of the kites and carrion-crows.'
' Alack, my Lord, let me but have my way. I cannot
light ! Let Patrick Drummond have my sister and my
lands, and your service will be far better done,' said
Malcolm.
'I know all that,' said the King, kindly. 'There is
THE TIDINGS OF BEAUGE 51
time enough for settling thai question ; and meantime
you will not be spoilt i'<»r monk or priest by cheering
me awhile in my captivity. 1 need you, laddie,' he
added, laying his hand on the boy's shoulder, with all
the instinctive fascination of a Si. -wan. ■ I lack a com-
rade of my own blood, for I am all alone ! '
• < >h, Sir!' and Malcolm, looking into his face, saw
it full of tenderness.
- Books and masters you shall have/ continued James,
'such as fur church or state, cathedral, cloister, or camp,
shall render yon the meeter prince ; and 1 pass yon my
]<>yal word, that if at full age the cowl be your choice,
1 will not gainsay you. Meantime, abide with me, and
be the young brother I have yearned for.'
The King threw his arms round Malcolm, who felt,
ami unconsciously manifested, a strange bliss in thai
embrace, even while fixed in his determination that
nothing should make him swerve from his chosen path,
nor render him false to his promise to Patrick and Li lias.
It was a strange change, from being despised and down-
trodden by fierce cousins, or only fondled, pitied, and
treated with consideration by his own nearest and dearest
friends, to be the chosen companion of a king, and such
a king. Xor could it be a wile of Satan, thought Malcolm,
since James still promised him liberty of choice. He
would ask counsel of a priest next time he went to con-
fession ; and in the meantime, in the full tide of grati-
tude, admiration, and affection, he gave himself up to
the enjoyment of his new situation, and of the King's
kindness and solicitude. This was indeed absolutely
that of an elder brother ; for, observing that Malcolm's
dress and equipments, the work of Glenuskie looms, sup-
plemented by a few Edinburgh purchases, was uncouth
enough to attract some scornful glances from the crowd
who came out to welcome the royal entrance into York
the next day, he instantly sent Brewster in search of
the best tailor and lorimer in the city, and provided bo
handsomely for the appearance of young Glenuskie, his
horse, and his attendants, that the whole Hour of their
quarters was strewn with doublets, boots, chaperons,
and gloves, saddles, bridles, and spurs, when the Duke
of Bedford loitered into the room, and began to banter
52 THE CAGED LION
James for thus (as he supposed) pranking himself out
to meet the lady of his love ; and then bemoaned the
fripperies that had become the rage in their once bachelor
court, vowing, between sport and earnest, that Hal was
so enamoured of his fair bride, that anon the conquest
of France would be left to himself and his brother, Tom
of Clarence ; while James retorted by thrusts at Bedford's
own rusticity of garb, and by endeavouring to force on
him a pair of shoes with points like ram's horns, as a
special passport to the favour of Dame Jac — a lady who
seemed to be the object of Duke John's great distaste.
Suddenly a voice was heard in the gallery of the great
old mansion where they were lodged. ' John ! John !
Here ! — W nere is the Duke, I say ? ' It was thick and
husky, as with some terrible emotion ; and the King
and Duke had already started in dismay before the door
was thrown open, and King Henry stood among them,
his face of a burning red.
' See here, John ! ' he said, holding out a letter ; and
then, with an accent of wrathful anguish, and a terrible
frown, he turned on James, exclaiming, ' I would send
you to the Tower, Sir, did I think you had a hand in
this ! '
Malcolm trembled, and sidled nearer his prince ; while
James, with an equally fierce look, replied, ' Hold, Sir !
Send me where you will, but dare not dishonour my
name ! ' Then changing, as he saw the exceeding grief
on Henry's brow, and heard John's smothered cry of
dismay, ' For Heaven's sake, Harry, what is it ? '
' This ! ' said Henry, less loudly, less hotly, but still
with an agony of indignation : * Thomas is dead — and
by the hand of two of your traitor Scots ! '
' Murdered ! ' cried James, aghast.
' Murdered by all honest laws of war, but on the battle-
field,' said Henry. ' Your cousin of Buchan and old
Douglas fell on my brave fellows at Beauge, when they
were spent with travel to stop the robberies in Anjou.
They closed in with their pikes on my brave fellows,
took Somerset prisoner, and for Thomas, while he was
dealing with a knight named Swinton in front, the
villain Buchan comes behind and cleaves his head in
twain ; and that is what you Scots call fighting ! '
THE TIDINGS OF BE IUGE
'It was worthy of a Bon of Albany! 1 said Jai
'Would that vengeance were in my power :'
•Ay. you Loved him! 1 Baid Henry, grasping Jan
hand, his passion softened into a burst of tears, as he
wrung his prisoner's band. -Nay. who did not love
him, my brave, free-hearted brother? And that I — I
should have dallied here and left him to bear the brunt,
and be cut off by yon felon S< ts! 1 And he hid hia
. struggling with an agony of heart-rending grief,
which seemed to Bway his whole tall, powerful frame
as he leant against the high back of a chair ; while John,
• _ ther with James, was imploring him not to ao a
himself, for his presence had been needful at home;
and, to Turn the tenor of his thought, James inquire* I
whether there were any further disaster.
• Not as yet,' said Henry ; 'there is not a man left in
that heaven-abandoned crew who knows how i<» profit
by what they have got ! but 1 must back again ere the
devil stir them up a man of wit ! — And you, Sir. can
you take order with these heady Scots ':'
- Prom Windsor ? no,' said James ; 'but set me in the
saddle, let me learn war under such a captain as yourself,
and maybe they will not take the field against me; or
if they do, the slayer of Clarence shall rue it.'
• Be it bo, 1 said Henry, wringing his hand. * You shall
with me to France, Jamie, and see war. The S te
should flock to the Lion rampant, and without them the
French are no better than deer, under the fo< 1 and
murderer they call Dauphin. Yet, alas ! will any buc-
ae _ • me back my brother— my brother, the brave
and true V he added, weeping again with the abandoti
of an open nature and simple age. ' It was for my sins.
my forgetfulness of my great work, that this has come
on me. — Ho, Marmion ! carry these tidings from me
to the Dean; pray him that the knell be tolled at the
Minster, and a requiem Bung for my brother and all
who fell with him. We will be there ourselves, and
the mayor must hold afi sed from his banquet ; tl a
men are too loyal not to grieve for their King. 1
And, with his arm round the nock of his brother John,
Henry left the i m; and before another word could
a lid, Sir Nigel was there, having only retired on the
54 THE CAGED LION
King's entrance. The news was of course all over the
hoiise, and with an old attendant's freedom he exclaimed,
• S. -. Sir. the English have found tough cummers at last ! '
• Not too honourably, 1 said James, sadly.
1 Hout, would not the puir loons be glad enow of any
gate of coming by a clout at the man's brother that keeps
you captive ! '
' They have taken away one of those I loved best ! '
said James.
1 I'm no speaking ill of the lad Clarence himself,' said
Nigel ; * he was a braw youth, leal and bold, and he has
died in his helm and spurs, as a good knight should.
I'd wish none of these princes a waur ending. More-
over, could Swinton have had the wit to keep him
living, he'd have been a bonnie barter for you. my
Lord ; but ony way the fight was a gallant one, and the
very squire that brought the tidings cannot deny that
our Scots fought like lions."
• Would Douglas but so fight in any good quarrel ! '
sighed the King. ' But what are you longing to ask,
Malcolm ? Is it for your kinsman Patrick ? I fear me
that there is little chance of your hearing by name of
him.'
•I wot not, 1 said Sir Nigel; 'I did but ask for that
hare-brained young cousin of mine, Davie Baird, that
must needs be off on this journey to France ; and the
squire tells me he was no herald, to be answerable for
the rogues that fought on the other side.'
' We shall soon see for ourselves/ said James ; * I am
to make this campaign.'
'You! you, my liege! Against your own ally, and
under the standard of England ! Woe's me, how could
ye be so lost ! '
James argued on his own conviction that the true
France was with poor Charles YE, and that it was doing
the country no service to prolong the resistance of the
Armagnacs and the Dauphin, who then appeared mere
] »artisans instead of patriots. As to fighting under the
English banner, no subjection was involved in an adven-
turer king so doing : had not the King of Bohemia thus
fought at Crecy ? and was not the King of Sicily with
the French army ? Moreover, James himself felt the
rill. I LDINGS l '1 BEA1 GE
ssity of gaining some experience in the art of war.
Theoretically he had studied it with all his might, from
r, Quintus Cnrtins, and that favourite modern
authority, the learned ecclesiastic, Jean Pave, who war,
the Vauban of the fifteenth century; and he had like-
wise obtained greedily all the information he could
Erom Henry himself and his warriors; but all this had
convinced him that if war was to 1"' more than a mere
raid, conducted by mere spirit and instinct, some actual
apprenticeship was necessary. Even for such a tough old seasoned warriors. And.
prudence apart, James, at live-and-tweiity. absolutely
glowed with shame at the thought that every one of his
companions had borne arms for at least ten years] - ,
while his arrows had no mark hut the target, his lance.-
had all been broken in the tilt-yard. It was this argu-
ment that above all served to pacify old Bairdsbrae;
though he confessed himself very uneasy as to the
prejudice it would create in Scotland, and so evidently
Loathed the expedition, that James urged on him to
return to Scotland, instead of continuing his attendance.
There was no fear but that his ransom would be ace
and he had been absent twelve years from his home.
'No, no, my Lord: I sware to your father that I'd
r quit you till I brought you safe home again, and.
God willing, I'll keep my oath. But what's this puir
callant to do, that you were set upon rearing upon your
books at Windsor !''
• lb- shall choose,' said James. ' Either he shall study
at the learned university at Oxford or at Paris, or he
shall ride with me, and see how cities and battles are
won. Speak nol rosin; it takes many months
to shake out the royal banner, and you shall look about
you ere deciding. Now give me yonder black cloak:
they arc assembling for the requiem. 1
Malcolm, as he followed his kin::, was not a little
amazed to see that Henry, the magnificent victor, was
wrapped in a plain black b - garment, his Bhort dark
hair uncovered, his feet bar.-; and that on arriving at
56 THE CAGED LION
the Minster lie threw himself on his knees, almost on
his face, before the choir steps, there remaining while
the De profundis and the like solemn and mournful
strains floated through the dark vaultings above him,
perhaps soothing while giving expression to the agony
of his affliction, and self -accusation, not for the devasta-
tion of the turbulent country of an insane sovereign.
but for his having relaxed in the mighty work of reno-
vation that he had imposed on himself.
Even when the service was ended, the King would
not leave the Minster. He lifted himself up to bid
Bedford and his companions return ; but for himself,
he intended to remain and confess, in preparation for
being ' houselled ' at the Mass for the dead early the
next morning, before hastening on the southern journey.
Was this, thought the bewildered Malcolm as he fell
asleep, the godless atmosphere he had been used to think
all that was not Glenuskie or Coldingham — England
above all ?
Indeed, in the frosty twilight of the spring morning,
though Henry was now clad in his usual garb, sleep-
lessness, sorrow, and fasting made him as wan and
haggard as any ascetic monk ; his eyes were sunken, and
his closed lips bore a stern fixed expression, which
scarcely softened even when the sacrificial rite struck the
notes of praise ; and though a light came into his eye,
it was rather the devotion of one who had offered him-
self, than the gleam of hopeful exultation. The horses
stood saddled at the west door, for Henry was feverishly
eager to reach Pontefract, where he had left his queen,
and wished to avoid the delay of breaking his fast at
York, but only to snatch a meal at- some country hostel
on his way.
Round the horses, however, a crowd of the citizens
were collected to gaze ; and two or three women with
children in their arms made piteous entreaties for the
King's healing touch for their little ones. The kind
Henry waited, ungloved his hand, asked his treasurer
for the gold pieces that were a much-esteemed part of
the cure, and signed to his attendant chaplain to say the
Collect appointed for the rite.
Fervent blessings were meantime murmured through
THE TIDINGS OF BEA1 GE 57
the crowd, which broke out into loud shouts of 'God
King Harry ! ' as he at length leapt into the Baddle ; but
at that moment, a feeble, withered old man, leaning on
ff, and wearing a bedesman's gown, peered up, and
muttered to a comrade —
'Fair-faced, quotha — fair, maybe, but not long for
this world! One is gone already, and the rest will not
l>e long after: the holy man's words Avill have their
way — the death mark is on him. 1
The words caught James's ear, and he angrily turned
round: 'Foul-mouthed raven, peace with thy traitor
cr<>ak ! " but Bedford caught his arm, crying —
■ Hush : *iis a mere bedesman ; * and bending forward
►ura handful of silver into the beggar's cap, he said.
' l'r fer, pray — pray for the dead and living,
both. 1
1 So,' said James, as both mounted, ' then for
a boding traitor. 1
• I knew his nice, 1 said Bedford, with a shudder; 'he
belonged to Archbishop Scroj
•A traitor, too, 1 said James.
* Nay, there was too much cause for his words. Never
shall I forget the- day when Scrope was put to death ;
on this very moor on which we are entering. Then s I
my father on his horse, with us four boys around him,
when the old man passed in front of us. and looked at
him with a face pitiful and terrible. " Harry of Boling-
broke," he said, ''because thou hast done these thi _-.
therefore shall thy foes be of thine own household ; the
sword shall never depart therefrom, but all the men -
of thy house shall die in the flower of their age, and in
the fourth generation shall their name be clean cut off.' 1
The commons will have it that at that moment my
father was struck with leprosy ; and struck to the heart
assuredly he was. nor was he ever the same man again.
1 always believed that those words made him harder
apon every prank of poor Hal's, till any e a Hal
would have become his foe ! And see now. the old
-man may be in the right ; j « or pretty Blanche
lias long been in her grave, Thomas is with her now.
and Jamie, 1 — he lowered hi- 'when men Bay
that Harry hath more of Alexander in him than t:
58 THE CAGED LION
is in other men, it strikes to my heart to think of the
ring lying on the empty throne.'
'Now,' said James, 'what strikes me is, what doleful
bodings can come into a brave man's head on a chill
morning before he has broken his fast. A tankard of
hot ale will chase away omens, whether of bishop or
bedesman.'
k It may chase them from the mind, but will not make
away with them,' said John. ' But I might have known
better than to speak to you of such things — you who
are well-nigh a Lollard in disbelief of all beyond nature/
• Xo Lollard am I,' said James. 'What Holy Church
tells me, I believe devoutly ; but not in that which she
bids me loathe as either craft of devils or of men.'
' Ay, of which ? There lies the question,' said John.
k Of men,' said the Scottish king ; ' of men who have
wit enough to lay hold of the weaker side even of a
sober youth such as Lord John of Lancaster ! Your
proneness to believe in sayings and prophecies, in sor-
ceries and magic, is the weakest point of all of you.'
' And it is the weakest point in you, James, that you
will not credit upon proof, such proof as was the fulfil-
ment of the prophecy of the place of my father's death."
'One such saying as that, fulfilled to the ear, though
not in truth, is made the plea for all this heart-sinking
— ay, and what is worse, for the durance of your father's
widow as a witch, and of her brave young son. because
forsooth his name is Arthur of Richemont, and some
old "Welsh rhymester hath whispered to Harry that
Richmond shall come out of Brittany, and be king of
England.'
'Arthur is no worse <>H" than any other captive of
Agincourt,' said Bedford: 'and I tell you, James, the
day may come when you will rue your want of heed to
timely warnings.'
* Better rue once than pine under them all my life,
and far better than let them betray me into deeming
some grewsome crime an act of justice, as you may yet
let them do,' said James.
Such converse passed between the two princes, while
King Henry rode in advance, for the most part silent,
and only desirous of reaching Pontefract Castle, where
THE TIDINGS OF BEA1 Gl
he had left the young wife whose presence he Longed
for the more in his trouble. The afternoon set in with
heavy rain, but he would not halt, although he _
free permission to any of his Buite to do so; and James
recommended Malcolm to remain, and come on the next
• lay with Brewster. The boy, however, disclaimed all
weariness, partly because bashfulness made him un-
willing to venture from under his royal kinsman's wing,
and partly because he could not bear to let the English
suppose that a Scotsman and a Stewart could be afraid
<»f weather. As the rain became harder with the evem
ing twilight, silence >ank upon the whole troop, and
they went splashing on through the deep lanes, in mud
and mire, until the lights of Pontefract < 'astle shimmer* d
on high from its hill. The irat'-s were opened, the horses
clattered in. torches came forth, flickering and hissing
in the darkness. The travellers went through what
■ d t«> Malcolm an interminable number of courts
and gateways, and at length flung themselves off their
horses, when Henry, striding on, mounted the steps.
entered the building, and. turning the corner of a greal
carved screen, he and his brother, with James and Mal-
colm, found themselves in the midst of a blaze of cressi a
and tapers, which lighted up the wainscoted part of the
hall.
Tlie whole scene was dazzling t<> eyes coming in from
th»' dark, and only after a moment or two could Malcolm
perceive that, close to the great fire, sat a party of four.
playing at what he supposed to be that French game
with painted cards of which Patrick Drummond had told
him. and that the rest seemed to be in attendance upon
them.
Dark eyed and haired, with a creamy ivory Bkin, and
faultless form and feature, the fair Catherine would
have been unmistakable, save that as Henry hurried
forward, the lights glancing on his jaded face, matted
hair, and soaked dress, the first t<> >priiiL r forward t<> meet
him was a handsome young man, who wrung his hand,
crying, *Ah. Harry. Harry, then "t is too true!' while
the lady mad'- scarcely a Btep forwards: ii<> shade of
colour tinged her delicate cheek : and though she did not
resist his fervent embrace, it was with a sort of recoil,
60 THE CAGED LION
and all she was heard to say was, ' Eh, Messire, vos bottes
sont crottees!'
1 You know all, Kate ! ' he asked, still holding her
hand, and looking afraid of inflicting a blow.
' The battle ? Is it then so great a disaster ? ' and,
seeing his amazed glance, ' The poor Messire de Clarence !
it was pity of him ; he was a handsome prince.'
* Ah, sweet, he held thee dear,' said Henry, catching
at the crumb of sympathy.
"But yes,' said Catherine, evidently perplexed by
the strength of his feeling, and repeating, ' He was
a beau sieur courtois. But surely it will not give the
Armagnacs the advantage ? '
' With Heaven's aid, no ! But how fares it with poor
Madge — his wife, I mean ? '
' She is away to her estates. She went this morn,
and wished to have taken with her the Demoiselle de
Beaufort ; but I forbade that — I could not be left
without one lady of the blood.'
' Alack, Joan — ' and Henry was turning, but Catherine
interrupted him. 'You have not spoken to Madame of
Hainault, nor to the Duke of Orleans. Nay, you are in
no guise to speak to any one,' she added, looking with
repugnance at the splashes of mud that reached even
to his waist.
• I will don a fresh doublet, sweetheart/ said Henry,
more rebuked than seemed fitting, ' and be ready to sup
anon.'
' Supper ! We supped long ago.'
' That may be ; but we have ridden long since we
snatched our meal, that I might be with thee the sooner,
my Kate.'
1 That was not well in you, my Lord, to come in thus
dishevelled, steaming with wet — not like a king. You
will be sick, my Lord.'
The little word of solicitude recalled his sweet tender
smile of gratitude. 'No fear, ma belle; sickness dares
not touch me.'
4 Then,' said the Queen, 'you will be served in your
chamber, and we will finish our game.'
Henry turned submissively away ; but Bedford tarried
an instant to say, ' Fair sister, he is sore distressed. It
THE TIDINGS OF BE \l GE 61
would comfort him to have von with him. He has
l«»nL r *''l for you.'
Catherine opened her beautiful brown eyes in a stare
of surprise and reproof at tin* infraction of the rales of
ceremony which she had brought with her. John of
Bedford bad never seemed to her either beau orcourtois,
and Bhe looked unutterable things, to which he replied
by an elevation of his marked eyebrows.
She sat down to her game, utterly ignoring the other
princes in their weather-beaten condition ; and they
were forced to follow the King, and make their way to
their several chambers, for Queen Catherine's will was
law in matters of etiquette.
1 The proud peat ! She is jealous of every word Harry
tt to his cousin,' muttered James, as he
reached his own room. 'You saw her, though, — you
sawherl'he added, smiling, as he laid his hand on
Malcolm's shoulder.
The boy coloured like a poppy, and answered awk-
wardly enough, 'The Lady Joan. Sir ? '
* Who but the Lady Joan, thou silly lad ? How say'st
thou ': Will not Scotland forget in the sight of that fair
all those fule phantasies — the only folly I heard at
GrlenusMe ? '
* Methinks, 1 said Malcolm, looking down in sheer
awkwardness. * it were easier to bow to her than to King
Harry's dam*'. She hath more of stateliness
'Humph!' said James, "dost so serve thy courtly
'pivnticeship ? Nay, but in a sort 1 see thy meaning.
Tho royal blood of England shows itself to one who
hath an eye for princeliness of nature.'
* Nay, 1 said Malcolm, gratified, 'those dark eyes and
swart Licks '
* Dark eyes -swart locks! 1 interrupted the King.
* His wits have ir Joan, had entirely for-
nsin; and Malcolm, doubtful and diffident,
was looking hesitatingly at the gateway, when Ralf
y called out, * Ha ! you there, this is our way. That
is only for the royal folk; but there's good sack and
r sport down hen-! I'll show you the way, 1 he
64 THE CAGED LION
added, good-naturedly, softened, as most were, by the
startled, wistful, timid look.
Malcolm, ashamed to say he was royal, but surprised
at the patronage, was gratefully following, when old
Bairdsbrae indignantly laid his hand on the rein. ' Not
so, Sir ; this is no place for you ! '
k Let me alone ! ' entreated Malcolm, as he saw Percy's
amazed look and whistle of scorn. k They don't want
me.'
' You will never have your place if you do not take
it,' said the old gentleman ; and leading the trembling,
shrinking boy up to the door, he continued, ' For the
honour of Scotland, Sir ! ' and then announcing Malcolm
by his rank and title, he almost thrust him in.
Fancying he detected a laugh on Ealf Percy's face,
and a sneer on that of the stout English porter, Malcolm
felt doubly wretched as he was ushered into the hall
amid the buzz of talk and the confusion made by the
attendance of the worthy knight and his many sons, one
of whom, waiting with better will than skill, had nearly
run down the shy limping Scotsman, who looked wildly
for refuge at some table. In his height of distress, a
kindly gesture of invitation beckoned to him, and he
found himself seated and addressed, first in French, and
then in careful foreign English, by the same lady whom
he had yesterday taken for Joan of Somerset, namely,
Esclairmonde de Luxemburg.
He was too much confused to look up till the piece of
pasty and the wine with which the lady had caused
him to be supplied were almost consumed, and it was
not till she had made some observations on the journey
that he became at ease enough to hazard any sort of
answer, and then it was in his sweet low Scottish voice,
with that irresistibly attractive look of shy wistful
gratitude in his great soft brown eyes, while his un-
English accent caused her to say, ' I am a stranger here,
like yourself, my Lord ;' and at the same moment he
Oral raised his eyes to behold what seemed to him
perfect beauty and dignity, an oval face, richly -tinted
olive complexion, dark pensive eyes, a sweet grave
mouth smiling with encouraging kindness, and a lofty
brow that gave the whole face a magnificent air, not so
WHITTINGTON S FEAST
much stately as above and beyond this world. It might
have befitted St. Barbara or St. Katherine, ;
intellectual virgin visions of purity and holiness of the
middle ages ; hut the kindness of the smile went to
Malcolm's heart, and emboldened him t<> answer in his
best French, * You are from Holland, lady ?'
'Not from til.- fens,' she answered. "My home lies
in the borders of tin.- forest of Ardenn
And then they found that they understood each other
best when she spoke French, and Malcolm English, or
rather Scotch ; and their acquaintance made so much
progress, that when the signal was again L r iven to mount,
the Lady Bsclairmonde permitted Malcolm to assist her
t<» her saddle : and as he rode beside her he felt pleased
with himself, and as if Ralf Percy were welcome t o
look at him now.
On Esclairmonde's other hand there rode a small.
Blight girl, whom Malcolm took for quite a child, and
paid ik' attention to : Inn presently old Sir Lewis Rol
rode back with a message that my Lady of Westmore-
land wished to know where the Lady Alice Montagu
was. A gentle, timid voice answered. • Sir, I am well
here with Lady Esclairmonde. Pray tell my good
lady BO.'
And therewith Sir Lewis smiled, and said. * You could
scarcely lit- in better hands, fair damsel, 1 and rode back
again ; while Alice was still entreating. * May 1 Btay with
you, dear lady ': It is all so strange and new ! '
•lairmonde smiled, and said. * You make me at
home here, Mademoiselle. It is I who am t: - _r!"
•Ah! hut you have been in Courts before. I never
lived anywhere hut at Middleham Castle till they fetched
me away to meet the Queen.'
1". •!■ the gentle little maiden, a slender, fair-haired,
childish-faced creature, in her sixteenth year, was the
motherless child and h«'iivss of the stout Bar] of Salis-
bury, the last of the Montacutes, or Montagues, who
esent fighting the King's battles in France, but
had Bent his commands that Bhe should be brought
I krart, in preparation for fulfilling the Long-arrang
contract between her and Sir Richard Nevil, on
the twenty-two children of the Kail of Westmoreland.
v
66 THE CAGED LION
She was under the charge of the Countess — a stately
dame, with all the Beaufort pride ; and much afraid of
her she was, as everything that was shy or forlorn
seemed to turn towards the maiden whose countenance
not only promised kindness but protection.
Presently the cavalcade passed a gray building in the
midst of green fields and orchards, where, under the
trees, some black-veiled figures sat spinning.
' A nunnery ! ' quoth Esclairmonde, looking eagerly
after it as she rode past.
4 A nunnery ! ' said Malcolm, encouraged into the
simple confidingness of a young boy. ' How unlike the
one where my sister is ! Not a tree is near it ; it is
perched upon a wild crag overhanging the angry sea,
and the winds roar, and the gulls and eagles scream, and
the waves thunder round it ! '
'Yet it is not the less a haven of peace,' replied
Esclairmonde.
4 Verily,' said Malcolm, k one knows what peace is
under that cloister, where all is calm while the winds
rave without.'
'You know how to love a cloister,' said the lady, as
she heard his soft, sad tones.
4 1 had promised myself to make my home in one,' said
Malcolm ; ' but my King will have me make trial of
the world first. And so please you,' he added, recollect-
ing himself, ' he forbade me to make my purpose known ;
so pray, lady, be so good as to forget what I have said.'
4 I will be silent,' said Esclairmonde ; i but I will not
forget, for I look on you as one like myself, my young
lord. I too am dedicated, and only longing to reach
my cloistered haven.'
She spoke it out with the ease of those days when
the monastic was as recognized a profession as any
other calling, and yet with something of the desire to
make it evident on what ground she stood.
Lady Alice uttered an exclamation of surprise.
' Yes,' said Esclairmonde, ' I was dedicated in my
infancy, and promised myself in the nunnery at Dijon
when 1 was seven years old.'
Then, as if to turn the conversation from herself, she
asked of Malcolm if he too had made any vow.
WHITTINGTON S FEAST 87
'Only to myself,' Baid Malcolm. 'Neither my Tutor
nor the Prior of Coldingham wonld hear my vows.'
And he was soon drawn into telling his whole story, to
which the ladies both listened with great interest and
kindness, Esclairmonde commending his resolution to
leave the care of his km. Is and vassals to one whom he
represented as so much better fitted to bear them as
Patrick Drnmmond, and only regretting the silence King
Jameshad enjoined, saying she feltthal there was safety
and protection in being avowed as a destined religions.
-And yon are one, 1 Baid Lady Alice, looking at her in
wonder. 'And yet ^on are with that lady——. 1 And
ill.' girl's innocent face expressed a certain wonder and
disgust that no one could marvel at who had heard the
Flemish Countess talk in the loudest, broadest, most
hoydenish style.
'She has been my very good lady, 1 said Esclairmonde ;
'she lias, under the saints, saved me from much. 1
• < >h. 1 entreat you, tell us. dear lady ! ' entreated Alice.
It was not a reticent age. Malcolm Stewart had
already avowed himself in his <>wn estimation pledged
monastic life, and Esclairmonde of Luxemburg
had reasons for wishing her position and intentions to
be distinctly understood by all with whom she came in
ict; moreover, there was a certain congeniality in
both her companions, their innocence and simplicity,
drew out confidence, and impelled her to defend
her lady.
'My poor Countess, 1 she said, -she has been sorely
used, and has suffered much. It is a piteous thing when
our little imperial fiefs go to the spindle Bide I *
'What are her lands ? * asked Malcolm.
'Hainault, Holland, and Zealand,' replied the lady.
'Her father was Count of Hainault, her mother the
sister of the last Duke of Burgundy— him that was slain
on the bridge of Montereau. She was married as a mere
babe to the Duke of Touraine, who was for a brief time
Dauphin, but he died ere she was sixteen, and her father
died at the same time. Some Bay they both were
poisoned. The saints forfend it should be true; but
thus it was my poor Countess was left desolate, and her
uncle, the Bishop of Liege — lean Sans Pitie, as they call
SS THE CAGED LION
him — claimed her inheritance. You should have seen
how undaunted she was ! '
k Were you with her then ? ' asked Alice Montagu.
* Yes. I had been taken from our convent at Dijon,
when my dear brothers, to whom Heaven be merciful !
died at Azincourt. My oncles d la much de Bretagne
— how call you it in English ? '
* Welsh uncles,' said Alice.
1 They are the Count de St. Pol and the Bishop of
Therouenne. They came to Dijon. In another month
I should have been seventeen, and been admitted as a
novice ; but, alack ! there were all the lands that came
through my grandmother, in Holland and in Flanders,
all falling to me, and Monseigneur of Therouenne. like
almost all secular clergy, cannot endure the religious
orders, and would not hear of my becoming a Sister.
They took me away, and the Bishop declared my dedi-
cation null, and they would have bestowed me in mar-
riage at once. I believe, if Heaven had not aided me,
and they could not agree on the person. And then my
dear Countess promised me that she would never let
me be given without my free will. 1
k Then,' said Alice, ' the Bishop did cancel your
dedication ? '
* Yes,' said Esclairmonde ; ' but none can cancel the
dedication of my heart. 80 said the holy man at Zwoll.'
* How, lady ? ' anxiously inquired Malcolm ; ' has not
a bishop power to bind and unloose ? '
* Yea,' said Esclairmonde, ' such power that if my
childish promise had been made without purpose or
conscience thereof, or indeed if my will were not with
it, it would bind me no more, there were no sin in wed-
lock for me, no broken vow. But my own conscience
of my vow, and my sense that I belong to my Heavenly
Spouse, proved, he said, that it was not my duty to give
myself to another, and that whereas none have a parent's
right over me, if I have indeed chosen the better part,
He to whom I have promised myself will not let it be
taken from me, though I might have to bear much for
His sake. And when 1 said in presumption that such
would lie light on me, he bade me speak less and pray
more, for I knew not the cost.'
WHITTINGTOH - FE 1ST fiS
•Ilf must have been a very holy man.' said Alice,
•and strict withal. Who was he V
1 On.- Father Thomas, a Canon Regular of the chapter
of St. Agnes, a very saint, who Bpends his life In copy-
ing and illuminating the Holy Scripture, and in writing
holy thoughts that verily seem to have been breathed
into him by special inspiration of God. It was a Bermon
of his in Lent, upon chastening and perplexity, thai I
heard when first I was snatched from Dijon, that made
me never rest till I had obtained his ghostly counsel.
If I never meet him again, 1 shall thank Heaven for
those months at Zwoll all my lit'. — .•!•.- the Duke of
Burgundy made my Counl am Holland for twelve
years to her uncle, and we hit the place. Then, well-
nigh against her will, tiny forced her into a marriage
with the Duke of Brabant, though he be her first cousin.
her godson, and a mere rude hoy. I cannot t.-ll yon
how evil were tin- days we often had then. If he had
been left to himself, -Madam.' might have guided him;
but ill men cam.- ahuiu him: they maddened him with
win.' and beer; they excited him to show that he feared
her not ; ho struck her, and more than once almost ]>m
her in danger of her lit'.'. Then, too, his mother married
tlio Bishop of Li. -Lie. her enemy '
'Tli.- Bishop :'
'He had never been consecrated, and had a dispen-
sation. That marriage deprived my poor lady of even
her m. .ther's help. All were against her then; and for
m.' too it went ill, f.»r the Duke of Burgundy insisted
on my being given to a half-brother <>f his, one they call
sir Boemond of Burgundy— a hard man of blood and
revelry. The Duke of Brabant was all fur him, and so
- the Duchess-mother; and though my uncles would
not have chosen him. yet they durst nut withstand the
Duke of Burgundy. 1 tried to appeal to the Emperor
Sigismund, the head <>r our house, but I know nut if
he ever heard of my petition. I was in an exceeding
>rrait, and had only one trust, namely, that Father
Thomas had told me that the more I threw m\ self upon
God, the more He would Bave me from man. Hut oh !
all closing in on me, and I knew that Sir
mond had swum that 1 should paj h< savily for my
70 THE CAGED LION
resistance. Then one night my Countess came to me.
She showed me the bruises her lord had left on her
arms, and told me that, he was about to banish all of us,
her ladies, into Holland, and to keep her alone to bear
his fury, and she was resolved to escape, and would I
come with her ? It seemed to me the message of deliver-
ance. Her nurse brought us peasant dresses, high stiff
caps, black boddices, petticoats of many colours, and
therein we dressed ourselves, and stole out, ere dawn,
to a church, where we knelt till the Sieur d'Escaillon- — ■
the gentleman who attends Madame still — drove up in
a farmer's garb, with a market cart, and so forth from
Bruges we drove. We came to Valenciennes, to her
mother; but we found that she, by persuasion of the
Duke, would give us both up ; so the Sieur d'Escaillon
got together sixty lances, and therewith Ave rode to
Calais, where never were w T eary travellers more courte-
ously received than we by Lord Northumberland, the
captain of Calais.'
' Oh, I am glad you came to us English ! ' cried Alice.
' Only I would it had been my father who welcomed
you. And now ? '
' Now I remain with my lady, as the only demoiselle
she has from her country ; and, moreover, I am waiting
in the trust that my kinsmen will give up their purpose
of bestowing me in marriage, now that I am beyond
their reach ; and in time I hope to obtain sufficient of
my own goods for a dowry for whatever convent I may
enter.'
' Oh, let it be an English one ! ' cried Alice.
' 1 have learnt to breathe freer since I have been on
English soil,' said Esclairmonde, smiling; 'but where
I may rest at last, Heaven only knows ! '
'This is a strange country,' said Malcolm. 'No one
seems afraid of violence and wrong here.'
' Is that so strange ? ' asked Alice, amazed. ' Why,
men would be hanged if they did violence ! '
' 1 would we were as sure of justice at my home,'
sighed Esclairmonde. ' King Henry will bring about a
better rule.'
' Never doubt,' cried Salisbury's daughter. ' When
France is once subdued, there will be no more trouble.
WHITTINGTON'S FE Wl 71
He will make your kinsmen do yon right, dear demoi-
selle, and oh ! will you not found a beauteous convenl ? '
• Kin u r Henry lias not conquered Prance yet,' was all
Esclairmonde Baid.
'Ha!' cried the buxom Countess Jaqueline, as the
ladies dismounted, ' never speak to me more, our solemn
•. When haw 1 done worse than lure a young
cavalier, and chain him all day with my tongue ? '
• 1 !-• is a gentle boy ! * said Esclairmonde, smiliiiLr.
'Truly he looked like a calf turned loose among
strange cattle ! ll«»w gat he into the hall ? '
•II.' is of royal Scottish blood,' said Esclairmonde;
• cousin-german t<> King Jam* s. 1
'And our grave nun has a fancy to tame the wild
Scots, like a second St. Margaret ! A king's grandson !
ti»;. ti«- ! what, become ambitions, Clairette ? Eh ? yon
were so occupied, that I should have been left to no one
but Monseigneur of Gloucester, hut that 1 was discreet,
and rode with my Lord Bishop of Winchester. How
he chafed ! hut I know better than to have tete-d-tetes
with young Bprigs of the blood royal !*
Esclairmonde laughed good-humonredly, partly in
courtesy to her hoyden mistress, hut partly at the burn-
ing, blushing indignation Bhe beheld in the artless face
of Alice Montagu.
Tin' girl was as shy as a fawn, frightened at every
word from knight or lady, and much in awe of her
future mother-in-law, a stiff and stately dame, with all
the Beaufort haughtiness; so that Lady Westmoreland
gladly and graciously consented to the offer of the
1 demoiselle de Luxemburg t<> attend to the little maiden,
and let her share her chamber and her bed. And indeed
Alice Montagu, bred up in strictness and in both piety
and Learning, as was sometimes the case with the
daughters of the nobility, had in all her simplicity and
bashfulnesa a purity and depth that made her a congenial
spirit with the grave votaress, whom she regarded on
her side with a young girl's enthusiastic admiration for
a grown woman, although in point of foct the years
between them were few.
The other ladies of the Court were a little in awe of
the Demoiselle de Luxemburg, and did not seek her
72 THE CAGED LION
when they wished to indulge in the gossip whose malice
and coarseness she kept in check ; but if they were
anxious, or in trouble, they always came to her as their
natural consoler ; and the Countess Jaqueline, bold and
hoydenish as she was, kept the license of her tongue
and manners under some shadow of restraint before
her, and though sometimes bantering her, often neglect-
ing her counsel, evidently felt her attendance a sort of
safeguard and protection.
The gentlemen were mostly of the opinion of the
Duke of Gloucester, who said that the Lady Esclairmonde
was so like Deborah, come out of a Mystery, that it
seemed to be always Passion-tide where she was ; and
she, moreover, was always guarded in her manner
towards them, keeping her vocation in the recollection
of all by her gravely and coldly courteous demeanour,
and the sober hues and fashion of her dress ; but being-
aware of Malcolm's destination, perceiving his loneliness,
and really attracted by his pensive gentleness, she
admitted him to far more friendly intercourse than any
other young noble, while he revered and clung to her
much as Lady Alice did, as protector and friend.
King James was indeed so much absorbed in his own
lady-love as to have little attention to bestow on his
young cousin, and he knew, moreover, that to be left
to such womanly training as ladies were bound to bestow
on young squires and pages was the best treatment for
the youth, who was really thriving and growing happier
every day, as he lost his awkwardness and acquired a
freedom and self-confidence such as he could never have
imagined possible in his original brow-beaten state,
though without losing the gentle modesty and refine-
ment that gave him such a charm.
A great sorrow awaited him, however, at Leicester,
where Easter was to be spent. A messenger came from
Durham, bringing letters from Coldingham to announce
the death of good Sir David Drummond, which had
taken place two days after Malcolm had left him, all
but the youth himself having well known that his state
was hopeless.
In his grief, Malcolm found his chief comforter in
Ksclairmonde, who Jdndlv listened when he talked of
WHITTINGTON'S FEAST
the happy old times at Glenuskie, and of the kind)
and piety of his guardian ; while si)*- lifted his mind to
dwell on the company of the saints ; and when he knew
that her thoughts went, like his, to his fatherly friend
in the solemn - - connected with the departed, he
_ r desolate, and there was almost a sweet-
of which his fair saint had taken up a
part. She showed him likewifi a vellum pagi -
which her ghostly rather, the Canon of St Agn< a, had
written certain dialog - between the Divine Mae
and I - - iple, which seemed indeed t<. have been
whispered by heavenly inspiration, and which soothed
and hallowed his mourning for the guide and protector
of his youth. He Loved to dwell on her very name.
irmonde — 'light of the world.' The * Ed the
day hung many a pun and conceit upon names, and to
Malcolm this — which had. in fact, been culled out of
romance — seemed meetly to express the pure radiance
of consolation and encouragement that seemed to him
aine from her, and brighten the life that had hitherto
been dull and gloomy — nay. even to give him light and
joy in the midst of hie -
At that period Courts were not much burdened with
etiquette. No feudal monarch was more than the first
.-man. and there was no rigid line of separation of
a, specially where, as among the kinir- of tin- Red
. the boundaries were >«> faint between the
and the nobility ; and as Catherine of Valoia was fond
of company, and indolently 1. - of all that did not
- her own dignity or ease, the whole Court, includ-
ing some of the princely captives, lived a large
family, meeting at morning Mass in church or chapel,
taking their meals in common, riding, hunting, hawk-
ing, playing at h<>wls. tennis, or .-tool-hall, or any other
pastime, in such parties - suited their inclinations:
and spending the *'VeiiiiiL r in the great hall, in conver-
38, dice, and cards, r f romance,
and music, sometimes performed by the choristei
the Royal chapel, or sometimes by the com] -any them-
selves, and often by one or other of tin- two kimrs, who
were both proficients as well with tie- - with the
lute and orsran.
74 THE CAGED LION
Thus Malcolm had many opportunities of being with
the Demoiselle of Luxemburg : and almost a right wag
established, that when she sat in the deep embrasure of
a window with her spinning, he should be on the
cushioned step beneath; when she mounted, he held
the stirrup ; and when the church bells were ringing,
he led her by her fair fingers to her place in the nave,
and back again to the hall ; and when the manchet and
rere supper were brought into the hall, he mixed her
wine and water, and held the silver basin and napkin
to her on bended knee, and had become her recognized
cavalier. He was really thriving. Even the high-
spirited son of Hotspur could not help loving and
protecting him.
1 Have a care.' said Ralf to a lad of ruder mould ; Til
no more see that lame young Scut maltreated than a girl.'
' He is no better than a girl." growled his comrade ; ' my
little brother Dick would be more than a match for him ! '
4 1 wot not that.' said Percy ; 'there's a drop of life
and spirit at the bottom; and for the rest, when la-
looks up with those eyes of his. and smiles his smile, it
is somehow as if it were beneath a man to vex him
wilfully. And he sees so much meaning in everything,
too. that it is a dozen times better sport to hear him talk
than one of you fellows, who have only wit enough to
know a hawk from a heron-schaw.'
After a grave Easter-tide spent at Leicester, the Court
moved to Westminster, where Henry had to meet his
parliament, and obtain supplies for the campaign which
was to revenge the death of Clarence.
There was no great increase of gaiety even here, for
Henry was extremely occupied, both with regulating
matters for government during his absence, and in
training the troops who began to flock to his standard ;
so that the Queen complained that his presence in
England was of little service to her, since he never had
any leisure, and there were no pastimes.
'Well, Dame.' said Henry, gaily, 'there is one revel
for you. I have promised to knight the Lord Mayor,
honest Whittington, and I hear he is preparing a notable
banquet in the Guild Hall.'
* A city mayor ! ' exclaimed Queen Catherine, with
WHITTINGTON S FEAS1 75
ineffable disgust. 'My brothers would sooner cut off
his roturier head than dnb him knighi ! '
• Belike,' said Henry,dryly ; 'bul what kind of friends
have thy brothers found al Paris? Moreover, this
Whittington may content the >asto blood. Rougedragon
hath been unfolding to me his Lineage of a good house
in Gloucestershire. 1
'More Bhame thai he should soil his hands with
trade ! ' said the Queen.
• See what you say when he lias cased those fair
hands in Spanish gloves. You ladies should know
better than i<» fall out with a mercer.'
•Ah!" said Duke Humfrey, 'they never saw the
silks and samites wherewith he fitted oul my sister
Philippa for the Swedes! Lucky the bride whose
wardrobe is purveyed by honesl Dick !'
'Is it not honour enough for the mechanical hinds
that we w.-ar their stall's." said Countess Jaqueline,
•without demeaning ourselves to eat at their boards?
The outrecuidance of the rogues in the Netherlands
would 1"' surpassing, did we feed it in that sort. 1
"Tis y<>u that will he fod, Dame Jac,'laughed Henry.
■ I ran tell you, their sack and their pasties, their march-
pane and blanc-manger, far exceed audit that a poor
soldier can set before you.'
'Moreover,' observed Humfrey, 'the ladies ought to
the pomaunt of the Cat complete.'
'Howl' cried Jaqueline, k is it, then, true that this
Vittentone is the miller's Bon whose cat wore hoots and
math' his fortune ? '
• I have hoard my aunt of Orleans diverl my father
with that Btory,' murmured Catherine. 'How wenl
the tale ? 1 thoughl it folly, and marked it not. What
became of the cat ': '
'The cat desired to test his master's gratitude, so tells
Straparola,' said the Duke of Orleans, hi his dry satirical
tone; 'and whereas he had been wont to promise his
benefactor a golden coffin and Btate funeral, Puss feigned
ii. and thereby hoard the lady inform her husband
that the old cat was dead. "A la bonne heure!" said
the Marquis. "Take him by the tail, and fling him on
the muck-heap beneath the window I "
76 THE CAGED LION
' Thereof I acquit Whittington, who never was thank-
less to man or brute,' said King Henry. ' Moreover, his
cat, or her grandchildren, must be now in high prefer-
ment at the King of Barbary's Court.'
' A marvellous beast is that cat,' said James. '"When
I was a child in Scotland, we used to tell the story of
her exchange for a freight of gold and spices, only the
ship sailed from Denmark.'
' Maybe,' said Henry ; ' but I would maintain the
truth of Whittington's cat with my lance, and would
gladly have no worse cause ! You'll see his cat painted
beside him in the Guild Hall, and may hear the tale
from him, as I loved to hear him when I was a lad.
"Turn again, Whittington,
Thrice Lord Mayor of London town ! "
I told my good old friend I must have come over from
France on purpose to keep his Third mayoralty. So 1
am for the City on Thursday ; and whoever loves good
wine, good sturgeon, good gold, or good men, had best
come with me.'
Such inducements were not to be neglected, and
though Queen Catherine minced and bridled, and apo-
logized to Duchess Jaqueline for her husband's taste
for low company, neither princess wished to forego the
chance of amusement ; and a brilliant cavalcade set
forth in full order of precedence. The King and Queen
were first ; then, to his great disgust, the King of Scots,
with Duchess Jaqueline ; Bedford, with Lady Somerset ;
Gloucester, with the Countess of March ; the Duke of
Orleans, with the Countess of Exeter ; and Malcolm of
Glenuskie found himself paired off with his sovereign's
lady-love, Joan Beaufort, and a good deal overawed by
the tall horned tower that crowned her flaxen locks, as
well as by knowing that her uncle, the Bishop of
Winchester, the stateliest, stiffest, and most unapproach-
able person in all the Court, was riding just behind
him, beside the Demoiselle de Luxemburg.
Temple Bar was closed, and there was a flourish of
trumpets and a parley ere the gate was flung open to
admit the royal guests ; but Malcolm, in his place, could
not see the aldermen on horseback, in their robes of
WHITTINGTOH S FEAST 77
scarlet and white, drawn up to receive the King. All the
way up Holborn, every house was hung with tapestry,
and the citizens formed a gorgeously-apparelled Lane,
shouting in unison, their greetings attuned to bursts of
music from trumpets and nakers.
Beautiful old St. Paul's, with the exquisite cross for
open-air preaching in front, rose on their viewj and
before the lofty west door the princely guests dismounted,
each gentleman leading his lady up the nave to the seat
prepared in such manner that he might be opposite to
her. The clergy lined the stalls, and a magnificent
mass was sung, and ^as concluded by tin- advance of
the King to the altar step, followed by a fine old man
- arlct robes bordered with white fur, the collar of
SS. round his neck, and his silvery hair and lofty brow
crowning a face as sagacious as it was dignified and
benevolent.
It seemed a reversal of the ordinary ceremonial when
the slender agile young man took in hand the sword,
and laid the honour of knighthood on the gray-headed
substantial senior, whom he bade to arise Sir Richard
Whittington. Jaqueline of Hainault had the bad I
to glance across to Humfivy and titter, hut the Duke
valued popularity among the citizens, and would not
b her eye: and in the line behind the royal ladies
there was a sweet elderly face, beautiful, though time-
worn, with blue eyes misty with proud glad tears, and
a mouth trembling with tender exultation.
After the ceremonywas concluded, King Henry offered
his hand to the Lady Mayoress, Dame Alice Whittington,
making her bright tears drop in glad confusion at his
frank, hearty congratulation and warm praise of her
husband; and though the fair Catherine could have
shuddered when Sir Richard advanced to lead her, she
was too royal to compromise her dignity by \ isible scorn,
and >he Boon found that the merchant could speak much
better French than most of the nobles.
Malcolm felt as averse as did the French princi
to burgher wealth and Bplendour, and his mind had not
opened to understand burgher worth and weight; and
when he saw the princes John and Hunifivy, and even
his own king, seeking out city dames and accosting
78 THE CAGED LION
them with friendly looks, it seemed to him a degrading
truckling to riches, from which he was anxious to save
his future queen ; but when he would have offered his
arm to Lady Joan, he saw her already being led away
by an alderman measuring at least a yard across the
shoulders ; and the good-natured Earl of March, seeing
him at a loss, presented him to a round merry wife in a
scarlet petticoat and black boddice, its plurnp curves
wreathed with gold chains, who began pitying him for
having been sent to the wars so young, being, as usual,
charmed into pity by his soft appealing eyes and uncon-
scious grace : would not believe his assertions that he
was neither a captive nor a Frenchman ; — ; don't tell her,
when he spoke like a stranger, and halted from a wound,'
Colouring to the ears, he explained that he had never
walked otherwise : whereupon her pity redoubled, and
she by turns advised him to consult Master Doctor Caius,
and to obtain a recipe from Mistress — she meant Dame
— Alice Whittington, the kindest soul living, and, Lady
Mayoress as she was, with no more pride than the meanest
scullion. Pity she had no child — yet scarce pity either.
since she and the good Lord Mayor were father and
mother to all orphans and destitute — nay, to all who
had any care on their minds.
Malcolm was in extreme alarm lest he should be walked
up to the Lady Mayoress for inspection before all the
world when they entered the Guild Hall, a building of
grand proportions, which, as good Mistress Bolt informed
him, had lately been paved and glazed at Sir Richard
Whittington's own expense. The bright new red and
yellow tiles, and the stained glass of the tall windows
high up. as well as the panels of the wainscot, were
embellished with trade-marks and the armorial bearings
of the guilds ; and the long tables, hung with snowy
napery, groaned with gold and silver plate, such as, the
Duke of Orleans observed to Catherine, no citizens
would dare exhibit in France to any prince or noble, at
peril of being mulcted of all, with or without excuse.
On an open hearth beneath the louvre, or opening for
smoke, burnt a fire diffusing all around an incense-like
fragrance, from the logs, composed of cinnamon and
other choice wuods and spices, that fed the flame. The
WHITTINGTON'S FEAST 79
odour and the warmth on a bleak day of May were alike
delicious; and Bang Henry, after Leading Dame Alice
up to it. Btood warming his hands and extolling the
choice scent, adding : " You Bpoil us, Sir Richard. How
are we to - r <> back to the smoke of wood and peat, and
fires puffed with our own mouths, after such pamper-
ing as this — the costliest lire 1 have seen in the two
realms r
% It shall be choicer yet. Sir,' said Sir Richard Whit-
tington, who had just handed the Queen to her seat.
'Scarce possible, 1 replied Henry, 'unless 1 threw in
my crown, and that I cannot afford. 1 shall be pawning
it ere 1< >ng.'
Instead of answering, the Lord Mayor quietly put his
hand into his furred pouch, and drawing out a bundle
of parchments tied with a ribbon, held them towards
the King, with a grave smile.
*Lo y<>u now, Sir Richard,' said Henry, with a playful
face of disgust; 'this is t<> save your dainty meats, by
spoiling my appetite by that unwelcome sight. What,
man ! have you bought up all the bonds I gave in my
need to a whole synagogue of Jews and bench of Lom-
bards ? I .-hall have I - for my crown before you
let m _ though verily.* he added, with frank, open
. • I'm better off with a good friend like you for my
creditor — only I'm sorry for you, Sir Richard. I fear
it will be long «■: - it good gold in the stead
of your dirty paper, even though 1 gave you an order
on the tolls. How now! What, man, Dick Whittington !
Art raving r Here, the tongs !
For Sir Richard, gently smiling, had placed the bundle
of bonds on the glowing bed of embers.
Henry, even while calling for the tongs, was raking
them out with his sword, and would have L r ra-}>»d them
in his hand in a moment, but the Lord Mayor caught
his arm.
• Pardon, my lord, and grant your new knight's boon.'
'When ho is not moon-struck:* said Henry, still
guarding the documents. 'Why, my Lady May.
know you what ifi
• Sixty thousand, my li. •_;.•." composedly answered
Dame Alice. • My husband hath hi.- whims, and 1 pray
SO THE CAGED LION
your Grace not to hinder what he hath so long been
preparing.'
'Yea, Sir,' added Whittington, earnestly. 'You wot
that God hath prospered us richly. We have no child,
and our nephews are Avell endowed. How, then, can
our goods belong to any save God, our king, and the
poor ? '
Henry drew one hand over his eyes, and with the
other wrung that of Whittington. ' Had ever king such
a subject ? ' he mur mured.
k Had ever subject such a king ? ' was Whittington 's
return.
'Thou hast conquered. Whittington, 1 said the King,
presently looking up with a sunny smile. ' To send
me over the seas a free man, beholden to you in heart
though not by purse, is, as I well believe, worth all that
sum to thy loyal heart. Thou art setting me far on my
way to Jerusalem, my dear friend ! Thank him, Kate
— he hath done much for thine husband ! '
Catherine looked amiable, and held out a white hand
to be kissed, aware that the King was pleased, though
hardly understanding why he should be glad that an
odour of singed parchment should overpower the gums
and cinnamon. This was soon remedied by the fresh
handful of spices that were cast into the flame, and the
banquet began, magnificent with peacocks, cranes, and
swans in full plumage ; the tusky boar crunched his
apple, deer's antlers adorned the haunch, the royal
sturgeon floated in wine, fountains of perfumed waters
sprang up from shells, towers of pastry and of jelly pre-
sented the endless allegorical devices of mediaeval fancy,
and, pre-eminent over all, a figure of the cat, with
emerald eyes, fulfilled, as Henry said, the proverb, 'A
cat might look at a king ; ' and truly the cat and her
master had earned the right; therefore his first toast
was, ' To the Cat ! '
Each guest found at his or her place a beautiful
fragrant pair of gloves, in Spanish leather, on the back
of which was once more embroidered, in all her tabby
charms, the cat's face. Therewith began a lengthy
meal ; and Malcolm Stewart rejoiced at finding himself
seated next to the Lady Esclairmonde, but he grudged
WHITTINGTON'S FEAST Bl
ittentioD to her companion, a Blender, dark, thought-
ful representative of the GtoldBmiths* Company, to whom
she talked with courtesy such as Malcolm had Bcorned
t<» show his city dame.
'Who,' said Esclairmonde, presently, 'was a dame in
a religions garb whom 1 marked near the door h<
she looked like one of the Beguines of my own country. 1
'We have no such order here, lady,' said the gold-
smith. puzzled.
'Hey, Master Price,' cried Mistress Bolt, speaking
across Malcolm, • I can tell the lady who it was. Twas
good Sister Avioe Rodney, to whom the Lady Mayoress
promiE Lg of thefi curious cooling drinks for the
poor shipwright who hath well-nigh cloven off his own
foot with his axe.'
-Yea, truly." returned the goldsmith; 'it must have
been one of the bedeswomen of St. Katharine's whom
the lady lias b
• What i >rder may that be ? ' asked Esclairmonde. * I have
. nothing so like my own country since I came hither.'
•That may well be, madam/ said Mistress Bolt,
ing that these bedeswomen were first instituted by
a countrywoman of your own — Queen Philippa, of
ased memory.'
'By your leave. Mistress Bolt, 1 interposed Master
Price, 'the hospital of St. Katharine by the Tower is of
far older foundation.'
• By your leave, sir, I know what I say. The hospital
was founded I know nut when, hut these bedeswomen
were especially added by the good Queen, by the same
;i that mine aunt Cis, who was tirewoman to the
blessed Lady Joan, was one of the first.'
•How was it? What is their office?' eagerly in-
quired Esclairmonde. And Mistress Bolt arranged
herself for a long discor.
• WV11. fair sirs and sweet lady, though you be younger
than I, you have surely heard of the Black Death. Well
named was it, lor never was p.-tilence more .lire ; and
the venom was s<> strong, that the very lips and eyelids
grew livid 1. lack, and then there was no hope. Little
thought of such - se was there, 1 trow, in kimrs'
houses, and all the fail- young lords and ladies, the
82 THE CAGED ETON
children of King Edward, as then was, were full of
sport and gamesomeness as you see these dukes be now.
And never a one was blither than the Lady Joan — she
they called Joan of the Tower, being a true Londoner
born — bless her ! My aunt Cis would talk by the hour
of her pretty ways and kindly mirth. But 'twas even
as the children have the game in the streets —
" There come three knights all out of Spain,
Are come to fetch your daughter Jane. "
'Twas for the King of Castille, that same Peter for whom
the Black Prince of Wales fought, and of whom such
grewsome tales were told. The pretty princess might
almost have had a boding what sort of husband they
had for her, for she begged and prayed, even on her
knees, that her father would leave her ; but her sisters
were all espoused, and there was no help for it. But,
as one comfort to her, my aunt Cis, who had been about
her from her cradle, was to go with her ; and oft she
would tell of the long journey in litters through France,
and how welcome were the English tongues they heard
again at Bordeaux, and how when poor Lady Joan saw
her brother, the Prince, she clung about his neck and
sobbed, and how T he soothed her, and said she would
soon laugh at her own unwillingness to go to her
husband. But even then the Black Death was in
Bordeaux, and being low and mournful at heart, the
sweet maid contracted it, and lay down to die ere
she had made two days' journey, and her last words
were, " My God hath shown me more pity than father
or brother ; " and so she died like a lamb, and mine
aunt was sent by the Prince to bear home the tidings
to the good Queen, who was a woeful woman. And
therewith, here was the pestilence in London, raging
among the poor creatures that lived in the wharves and on
the river bank, in damp and filth, so that whole house-
holds lay dead at once, and the contagion, gathering
force, spread into the city, and even to the nobles and
their ladies. Then my good aunt, having some know-
ledge of the sickness already, and being without fear,
went among the sick, and by her care, and the food,
wine, and clothing she brought, saved a many lives.
And from whom should the bounties come, save from
WHITTINGTON'S 11. 1ST 33
the good Queen, who ever had a great pity for those
touched like her own fair child ? Moreover, when she
I from my aunt how the poor things lived in un-
cleanness and filth, and how, what with many being
strangers coming by Bea, and others being serfs fled
from home, they were a nameless, masterless sort, who
knew not wh< * ek a parish priest, and whom the
friars Bhnnned for their poverty, she devised a fresh
foundation to be added to the hospital of St. Katharine's
in the Docks, providing for a chapter of ten bedeswomen,
gentle and well-nurtured, who should both sing in choir,
and likewise go forth constantly among the poor, to
seek out the children, see that they learn their Credo,
Ay.-, and Pater Noster, bring the more toward to be
further taught in St. Katharine's school, and likewise to
stir poor folk up to go to mass and lead a godly life ; to
visit the sick, feed and tend them, and so instruct them,
that they may desire the Sacraments of the Church.'
• Ah ! good Flemish Queen ! ' cried Esclairmonde.
• She learnt that of our Beguini
•If your ladyship will have it so,' said Mrs. Bolt;
-but my aunt Cicely began ! '
• Who nominates these bedeswomen ? asked Esclair-
monde. ....
• That does the Queen,' said Mistress Bolt. 'Not this
young Queen, as yet, for Queen Joan, the late King's
widow, holds the hospital till her death, unless it should
be taken from her for her sorceries, from which Heaven
defend us ! "
'Can it be visited ? ' said Esclairmonde. ' I feel much
drawn thither, as I ever did to the Beguines.'
• A\. marry may it !' cried delighted Mrs. Bolt. ' 1
have more than one gossip there, foreby Sister Avice,
who was godchild to Aunt ('is: and if the g 1 lady
would wish to see the hospital, I would bear her company
with all my heart. 1
To Malcolm's disgust, Esclairmonde caught at the
proposal, which the Scottish haughtiness that lay under
all his gentleness held somewhat degrading to the cousin
of the Emperor. He fell into a state of gloom, which
lasted till the loving-cup had gone round and been
partaken of in pairs.
84 THE CAGED LION
After hands had been washed in rose-water, the royal
party took their seats in barges to return to Westminster
by the broad and beautiful highway of the Thames.
Here at once Alice Montagu nestled to Esclairmonde's
side, delighted with her cat gloves, and further delighted
with an old captain of trained bands, to whose lot she
had fallen, and who, on finding that she was the daughter
of the Earl of Salisbury, under whom he had served,
had launched forth by the hour into the praises of that
brave nobleman, both for his courage and his kindness
to his troops.
' No wonder King Henry loves his citizens so well ! '
cried Esclairmonde. 'Would that our Netherlandish
princes and burghers could take pride and pleasure in
one another's wealth and prowess, instead of grudging
and fearing thereat ! '
' To my mind,' said Malcolm, ' they were a forward
generation. That city dame will burst with pride, if you,
lady, go with her to see those bedeswomen.'
' 1 trust not,' laughed Esclairmonde, 'for I mean to
try.'
' Nay, but,' said Malcolm, ' what should a mere matter
of old rockers and worn-out tirewomen concern a demoi-
selle of birth ? '
k I honour them for doing their Master's work,' said
Esclairmonde, ' and would fain be worthy to follow in
their steps.'
1 Surely,' said Malcolm, ' there are houses fit for per-
sons of high and princely birth to live apart from gross
contact with the world.'
' There are,' said Esclairmonde ; ' but I trust I may
be pardoned for saying that such often seem to me to
play at humility when they stickle for birth and dower
with the haughtiest. I never honoured any nuns so
much as the humble Sisters of St. Begga, who never
ask for sixteen quarterings, but only for a tender hand,
soft step, pure life, and pious heart.'
' I deemed,' said Malcolm, ' that heavenly contempla-
tion was the purpose of convents.'
4 Even so, for such as can contemplate like the holy
man 1 have told you of,' said Esclairmonde ; ' but labour
hath been greatly laid aside in convents of late, and 1
WHITTINGTON'S FEAST S5
doubt me if it be well, or if their prayers be the better
for it. 1
'And bo,' said Alice, * I heard my Lord of Winchester
saying how it were well to suppress the alien priories,
and give their wealth to found colleges like that founded
by Bishop Wykeham. 1
For in truth the spirit of the age was beginning to
set against monasticism. It was the period when perha | >s
there was more of license and less of saintliness than at
any other, and when the long continuance of the Great
Schism had so injured Church discipline that the clergy
and ecclesiastics were in the worst state of all, especially
the monastic orders, who owned no superior but the
Pope, and between the two rivals could avoid supervision
altogether. Such men as Thomas a Kempis, or the
great Jean Gei son, were rare indeed ; and the monas-
teries had let themselves lose their missionary character,
and become mere large farms, inhabited by celibate
gentlemen and their attendants, or by the superfluous
daughters of the nobles and gentry. Such devotion as
led Esclairmonde to the pure atmosphere of prayer and
self-sacrifice had well-nigh died out, and almost every
other lady of the time would have regarded' her release
from the vows made for her in her baity hood a happy
■ scape.
Still less, at a time when no active order of Sisters,
save that of the Heguines in Holland, had been invented,
and when no nun ever dreamt of carrying her charity
beyond the quadrangle of her own convent, could any
one be expected to enter into Esclairmonde 's admiration
and longing for out-of-door works ; but the person
whom she had chiefly made her friend was the King's
almoner and chaplain, sometimes called Sir Martin
Bennet, at others Dr. Bennet, a great Oxford scholar,
bred up among AVilliam of Wykeham's original seventy
at Winchester and New Colli ge, and now much trusted
and favoured by the King, whom he everywhere accom-
panied. That Sir Martin was a pluralist must be con-
fessed, bnt he was most conscientious in providing
substitutes, and was a man of much thought and of greal
piety, in whom the fair pupil of the Canon of St. Agnes
found a congenial spirit.
86 THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER VI
MALCOLM'S SUIT
1 That is a gentle and gracious slip of the Stewart.
What shall you do with him ? ' asked King Henry of
James, as they stood together at one end of the tilt-yard
at Westminster, watching Malcolm Stewart and Ralf
Percy, who were playing at closhey, the early form of
nine -pins.
k I know what I should like to do,' said James.
' What may that he ? '
k To marry him to the Lady Esclairmonde de Luxem-
burg.'
Henry gave a long whistle.
' Have you other views for her ? '
* Not I ! Am I to have designs on every poor dove
who flies into my tent from the hawk ? Besides, are
not they both of them vowed to a religious life ? '
' Neither vow is valid,' replied James.
' To meddle with such things is what I should not
dare,' said Henry.
4 Monks and friars are no such holy beings, that I
should greatly concern me about keeping an innocent
lad out of their company,' said James.
' Nor do I say they are,' said Henry ; ' but it is ill to
cross a vow of devotion, and to bring a man back to the
world is apt to render him not worth the having. You
may perchance get him down lower than you intended.'
' This boy never had any real vocation at all,' said
James ; ' it was only the timidity born of ill-health, and
the longing for food for the mind.'
'Maybe so,' replied the English king, 'and you may
be in the right ; but why fix on that grand Luxemburg
wench, who ought to be a Lady Abbess of Fontainebleau
at least, or a very St. Hilda, to rule monks and nuns
alike ? '
'Because they have fixed on each other. Malcolm
needs a woman like her to make a man of him ; and
with her spirit and fervent charity, w T e should have
them working a mighty change in Scotland.'
k If you get her there ! '
M \U <>I.M g SUIT 87
'Have 1 your consent, Harry ': '
• Min*' ? It's n" affair of mine ! Yon must settle it
with Madame of Hainault ; but you had best take c
Yon are more like to make your tame lambkin into a
ravening wolf, than to get that Deborah the prophet -
to herd him.'
James in sooth viewed this warning as another touch
of Lancastrian superstition, and only considered how to
broach the question. Malcolm, meantime, was balanc-
ing between the now approaching decision between
Oxford and France. He certainly telt something of his
old horror of warlike scenes; but even this was lessen-
ing; he was aware that battles were not every-day
occurrences, and that often there was no danger at all.
II.' would not willingly be separated from his king; and
if the female part of the Court were to accompany the
campaign, it would be losing sight of all he cared for,
if he were left among a set of stranger shavelings al
Oxford. Yet he was reluctant to break with the old
habits that had hitherto been part of his nature : he felt,
after every word of Esclairmonde — nay, after every
glance towards her — as though it were a blessed thing
to have, like her, chosen the better part ; he knew Bhe
would approve his resort to the home of piety and learn-
ing; he was aware that when with Ralf Percy and the
other youths of the Court he was ashamed of his own
scrupulousness, and tempted to neglect observances that
they might call monkish and unmanly ; and he was not
at all sure that in face of the enemy a panic might not
>.-i/..- him and disgrace him for ever ! In effect he did
not know what he wished, even when he found that the
Queen had decided against u r <>ing across the sea, and that
therefore all the ladies would remain with her at Shene
or Windsor.
He should probably never again see Esclairmonde, the
guiding star of his recent life, the embodiment of all
that he had imagined when conning the quaint old
English poems that told the Legend of Seynct Katharine ;
and as he leant musingly against a lattice, feeling as if
ill.* brightness of his lib- was going out, Bang James
merrily addressed him : —
• Eh ! the lit is on yon too, boy ! '
88 THE CAGED LION
' What fit, Sir ? ' Malcolm opened his eyes.
• The pleasing madness.'
Malcolm uttered a cry like horror, and reddened
crimson. * Sir ! Sir ! Sir ! ' he stammered.
'A well-known token of the disease is raving.'
' Sir, Sir ! I implore you to speak of nothing so
profane.'
' I am not given to profanity,' said James, endeavour-
ing to look severe, but with laughter in his voice.
' Methought you were not yet so sacred a personage.'
' Myself ! No ; but that I— I should dare to have
such thoughts of— oh, Sir ! ' and Malcolm covered his
face with his hands. 'Oh, that you should have so
mistaken me ! '
* I have not mistaken you,' said James, fixing his keen
eyes on him.
' Oh, Sir ! ' cried Malcolm, like one freshly stung,
' you have ! Never, never dreamt I of aught but
worshipping as a living saint, as I would entreat St.
Margaret or '
There was still the King's steady look and the sup-
pressed smile. Malcolm broke off, and with a sudden
agony wrung his hands together. The King still
smiled. ' Ay, Malcolm, it will not do ; you are man,
not monk.'
' But why be so cruel as to make me vile in my own
eyes ? ' almost sobbed Malcolm.
' Because,' said the King, ' she is not a saint in heaven,
nor a nun in a convent, but a free woman, to be won
by the youth she has marked out.'
' Marked ! Oh, Sir, she only condescended because
she knew my destination.'
' That is well,' said King James. ' Thus sparks kindle
at unawares.'
Malcolm's groan and murmur of ' Never ! ' made James
almost laugh at the evidence that on one side at least
the touch-wood was ready.
' Oh, Sir,' he sighed, l why put the thought before me,
to make me wretched ! Even were she for the world,
she would never be for me. I — doited — hirpling '
4 Peace, silly lad ; all that is past and gone. You are
quite another now, and a year or two of Harry's school
MAU IOLM S SUIT so
of chivalry will send you home a gallant knight and
minstrel, such as no maiden will despie
The King went, and Malcolm fell into a silent state
of musing. He was entirely overpowered, both by the
consciousness awakened within himself, by the doubt
whether it were not a great sin. and by the strangeness
that the King, hitherto his oracle, should infuse such a
hope. What King James deemed possible could never
be bo incredible, or even sacrilegious, as he deemed it.
Restless, ashamed, rent by a thousand conflicting feelings,
Malcolm roamed up and down his chamber, writhed,
tried t<> Bit and think, then, finding his thoughts in a
whirl, renewed his frantic pacings. And when dire
necessity brought him again into the ladies' chamber,
he was silent, blushing, ungainly, abstracted, and re-
treated into the farthest possible corner from the uncon-
sci< >us Esclairmonde.
Then, when again alone with the King, he began with
the assertion, 'It is utterly impossible, Sir: ' and James
smiled to see his poison working. Not that he viewed
it as poison. Monasticism was at a discount, and the
ranks of the religious orders were chiefly filled, the old
Benedictine and Augustinian foundations by gentlemen
of good family who wanted the easy life of a Bort of
bachelor squire, and the friaries were recruited by the
sort of men who would in modern times be dissenting
teachers of the lower stamp. James was persuaded that
Malcolm was fit for better things than were usually to
be seen in a convent, and that it was a real kindness
not to let him merely retire thither out of faintness of
heart, mistaken for devotion; and he also felt as if he
should be doing good service, not only to Malcolm, but
io Scotland, if he could obtain for him a wife of the
grand character of Esclairmonde de Luxemburg.
He even risked the mention of the project to the
Countess of Hainault, without whose consent nothing
could be effected. Jaqueline laughed long and loud at
the notion of her stately Esclairmonde being the lady-
love of King James's little white-visage 1 cousin; but if
he could bring it about she had no objection, she should
py glad that the demoiselle should come down from
the height and be like other people; but she would
90 THE CAGED LION
wager the King of Scots her emerald carcanet against
his heron's plume, that Esclairmonde would never marry
unless her hands were held for her. Was she not at
that very moment visiting some foundation of bedes-
women that was all she heard of at yonder feast
of cats !
In fact, under Dr. Bennet's escort, Esclairmonde and
Alice were in a barge dropping down the Thames to the
neighbourhood of the frowning fortress of the Tower
— as yet unstained ; and at the steps leading to the
Hospitium of St. Katharine the ladies were met, not
only by their friend Mrs. Bolt, but by Sir Richard
Whittington, his kindly dame, and by ' Master William
Kedbesby,' a grave and gentle-looking old man, who
had been Master of St. Katharine's ever since the first
year of King Richard II. , and delighted to tell of the
visits 'Good Queen Anne' of Bohemia had made to
her hospital, and the kind words she had said to the old
alms-folk arid the children of the schools : and when
he heard that the Lady Esclairmonde was of the same
princely house of Luxemburg, he seemed to think no
honour sufficient for her. They visited the two houses,
one for old men, the other for old women, each with a
common apartment, with a fire, and a dining-table in
the midst, and sleeping cells screened off round it, and
with a paved terrace walk overhanging the river, where
the old people could sit and sun themselves, and be
amused by the gay barges and the swans that expatiated
there. The bedes women, ten in number, had a house
arranged like an ordinary nunnery, except that they
were not in seclusion, had no grating, and shared the
quadrangle with the alms-folk and children. They were
gentle and well-nurtured women, chiefly belonging to
the city and country families that furnished servants
to the queens : and they applied themselves to various
offices of charity, going forth into the city to tend the
poor, and to teach the women and children. The ap-
pointments of alms-folk and admissions to the school
were chiefly made at their recommendation ; and though
a master taught all the book-learning in the busy hive
of scholars — eighty in number — one or more of them
instructed the little girls in spinning and in stitchery,
MALCOLM'S sriT 91
y nothing of gentle and mod< -: demeanour. There
was a great look of happiness and good order about all;
and the church, fair and graceful, seemed well to com-
plete and rule the institution. Esclairmonde could but
sigh with a sort of regret as she left it, and let herself
be conducted by Sir Richard Whittington to a refection
at his beautiful house in Crutched Friars, built round a
square, combining warehouse and manor-house ; richly-
carved shields, with the arms of the companies of London,
supporting the tier of first-floor windows, and another
r«»w of brackets above supporting another overhanging
story. A fountain was in the centre of a beautiful
Qsward, with beds of roses, pansies, pinks, stars of
Bethlehem, and other good old flowers, among which a
monkey was chained to a tree, while a cat roamed about
at a safe distance from him.
Alice Montagu raised a laugh by asking if it were fhr
eat : to which her city namesake replied that *1i»t master *
never could abide to be without a cat in memory of his
first friend, and marshalled them into the beautiful hall,
with wainscot lining below, surmounted by an arcade
containing statues, and above a beautiful carved ceiling.
Here a meal was served to them, and the Lady talked
with Whittington of the grand town-halls and other
buildings of the merchants of the Low Countries, with
whom he was a trader for their rich stuffs ; and the visit
1 off with no small satisfaction to both parties.
Esclairmonde sat in the barge on her return, looking
out on tlie gray clear water, and on the bright gardens
that sloped down to it. gay with roses and" fruitful with
mulberries, apples, and strawberries, and the mansions
and churches that were never quite out of sight, though
there were some open fields and wild country ere com-
ing to Westminster, all as if she did not see them, but
was wrapped in deep contemplation.
Alice at last, weary of Bilence, stole her arm round
her waist, and peeped up into her lac-. -May 1 guess
thy thoughts, Bweet Clairette ? Thou wilt found Mich
a hospice thyself ? '
■ Say not I will, child, 1 .-aid Esclairmonde, with a
crystal drop Btarting in each dark eye. *1 would strive
and hope, but '
92 THE CAGED LION
' Ah ! thou wilt, thou wilt,' cried Alice ; ' and since
there are Beguines enough for their own Netherlands,
thou wilt come to England and be our foundress here.'
' Nay, little one ; here are the bedeswomen of St.
Katharine's in London.'
' Ah ! but we have other cities. Good Father, have
Ave not ? Hull — Southampton — oh ! so many, where
poor strangers come that need ghostly tendance as Avell
as bodily. Esclairmonde — Light of the World — oh ! it
Avas not for nothing that they gaA'e thee that goodly name.
The hospice shall bear it ! '
' Hush, hush ! SAveet pyet ; mine own name is what
they must not bear.'
' Ah ! but the people will giA~e it ; and our Holy Father
the Pope, he will put thee into the canon of saints. Only
pity that I cannot liA'e to hear of Ste. Esclairmonde —
nay, but then I must OA'erlive thee, and I should not
love that.'
k Oh, silence, silence, child ; these are no thoughts to
begin a Avork with. Little flatterer, it may be Avell for
me that our lives must needs lie so far apart that I shall
not oft hear that fond silly tongue.'
' Nay,' said Alice, in the luxury, not of castle-building
but of convent -building ; ' it may be that when that
knight OA'er there sees me so small and ill-faA*oured he
will none of me, and then I'll thank him so, and pray
my father to let him have all my lands and houses ex-
cept just enough to doAver me to folloAV thee with, dear
Lady Prioress.'
But here Alice Avas summarily silenced. Such talk,
both priest and Aotaress told her, Avas not meet for
dutiful daughter or betrothed maiden. Her lot Avas
fixed, and she must do her duty therein as the good
wife and lady of the castle, the noble English matron ;
and as she looked half disposed to pout, Esclairmonde
dreAv such a picture of the beneficent influence of the
good baronial dame, ruling her castle, bringing up her
children and the daughters of her A^assals in good and
pious nurture, making ' the heart of her husband safely
trust in her,' benefiting the poor, and fostering holy
men, Avayfarers, and pilgrims, that the girl's eyes filled
with tears as she looked up and said, ' Ah ! lady, this
MALCOLM'S SUIT 93
is the life fitted for thee, who can paint it so well. Why
have I not a brother, that you might be Countess of
Salisbury, and I a poor little sister in a nunnery ? '
Esclairmonde shook her head. 'Silly child, petite
niaise, our lots were fixed by other hands than ours.
WewUl strive each to serve our God, in the coif or in
the veil, in samite or in serge, and He will only ask
which of us has been most faithful, not whether we
have lived in castle or in cloister.'
Little had Esclairmonde expected to hear the greeting
with which the Countess received her, breaking out into
peals of merriment as she told her of the choice destiny
in st<»re for her, to be wedded to the little lame Scot,
pretending to read her a grave lecture on the conse-
quences of the advances she had made to him.
Esclairmonde was not put out of countenance ; in
fact, she did not think the Countess in earnest, and
merely replied with a smile that at least there was less
harm in Lord Malcolm than in the suitors at home.
Jaqueline clapped her hands and cried, ' Good tidings,
Clairette. I'll never forgive you if you make me lose
my emerald carcanet ! So the arrow was winged, after
all. She prefers him — her heart is touched by the dainty
step.'
k Madame ! ' entreated Esclairmonde, with agitation ;
'at least, infirmity should be spared.'
' It touches her deeply ! ' exclaimed the Duchess.
*Ah! to see her in the mountains teaching the wild
men to say their Ave, and to wear culottes, the little
prince interpreting for her, as King James told us in his
story of the saint his ancestor.'
Raillery about Malcolm had been attempted before,
but never so pertinaciously ; and Esclairmonde heeded
it not at all, till James himself sought her out, and, with
all his own persuasive grace, told her that he was re-
joiced to hear from Madame of Hainault that she had
spoken kindly of his youthful kinsman, for whose im-
provement he was sure he had in great measure to thank
her.
Esclairmonde replied composedly, but as one on her
guard, that the Sieur de Glenuskie was a gentle and a
holy youth, of a good and toward wit.
94 THE CAGED LION
k As I saw from the first,' said James, ' when I brought
him away from being crushed among our rude cousins ;
but. lady, I knew not how the task of training the boy
would be taken out of my hands by your kindness ; and
now, pardon me, lady, only one thing is wanting to
complete your work, and that is hope.'
' Hope is always before a holy man, Sir.'
' 0, madame ! but we poor earthly beings require an
earthly hope, nearer home, to brace our hearts, and
nerve our arms.'
' 1 thought the Sieur de Glenuskie was destined to a
religious life.'
' Never by any save his enemies, lady. The Regent
Albany and his fierce sons have striven to scare Malcolm
into a cloister, that his sister and his lands may be their
prey ; and they would have succeeded had not I come
to Scotland in time. The lad never had any true
vocation.'
' That may be,' said Esclairmonde, somewhat sorrow-
fully.
' Still,' added James, ' he is of a thoughtful and some-
what tender mould, and the rudeness of life will try
him sorely unless he have some cheering star, some
light of love, to bear him up and guide him on his way.'
'If so, may he find a worthy one.'
1 Lady, it is too late to talk of what he may find. The
brightness that has done so much for him already will
hinder him from turning his eyes elsewhere.'
'You are a minstrel, Sir King, and therefore these
words of light romance fall from your lips.'
' Nay, lady, hitherto my romance has been earnest.
It rests with you to make Malcolm's the same.'
fc Not so, Sir. That has long been out of my hands.'
'Madame, you might well shrink from what it was
as insult to you to propose ; but have you never thought
of the blessings you might confer in the secular life,
with one who would be no hindrance, but a help ? "
k Xo, Sir, for no blessings, but curses, would follow a
breach of dedication.'
'Lady, I will not press you with what divines have
decided respecting such dedication. Any scruples could
be removed by the Holy Father at Rome, and, though
MALCOLMS SLIT 95
I will Bpeak no further, I Avill trust to your considering
the matter. You have never viewed it in any li^-i, t
Bave that of a refuge from wedlock with one to whom
I trust yon would prefer my gentle cousin.'
' It were a poor compliment to Lord Malcolm to name
him in the same day with Sir BoSmond of Burgundy, 1
Baid Esclairmonde ; 'but, as 1 said, it is not the person
thai withholds me, hut the fact that I am not free.'
'1 do not ask you to love or accept the poor boy as
yet, 1 said James; 'I leave that for the time when 1
shall bring him Lack to you. with the qualities grown
which you have awakened. At least, I can bear him
the tidings that it is not your feelings, hut your scruples
that art* against him.'
'Sir King,' said Esclairmonde. gravely, 'I question
not your judgment in turning your kinsman and subject
to the secular life ; but if you lead him by false hopes,
of which I am the object, I tell you plainly that you
are deluding him ; and if any evil come thereof, be it
on your own head. 1
She moved away, with a bend of her graceful neck,
and James stood with a slight smile curving his lip.
4 By my troth,' he said to himself, 'a lordly lady ! She
knows her own vocation. She is one to command
scores of holy maids, and have all the abbots and priors
round at her beck, instead of one poor man. Rather
Malcolm than I ! But he is the very stuff that loves to
have such a woman to rule him ; and if she wed at all,
he is the very man for her ! I'll not give it up ! Love
is the way to make a man of him, whether successful
or not, and she may change her mind, since Bhe is not
yet on the roll of saints. If I could get a word with
her father confessor, and show him how much it would
be for the interest of the Church in Scotland to get such
:i woman there, it would be the surest way of coming
at her. Were she once in Scotland, my pretty one
would have a stay and helper! Bui all must rest till
after the campaign. 1
Jam«s therefore told Malcolm so much as that ho had
spoken to his lady-love for him. and that sin- had avowed
that it was not himself, but her own VOWS, that was
the obstacle.
96 THE CAGED LION
Malcolm crimsoned with joy as well as confusion ;
and the King proceeded : ' For the vows ' — he shrugged
his shoulders — ' we know there is a remedy ! Meantime,
Malcolm, be you a man, win your spurs, and show your-
self worth overcoming something for ! '
Malcolm smiled and brightened, holding his head
high and joyously, and handling his sword. Then
came the misgiving — 'But Lilias, Sir, and Patrick
Drummond.'
'We will provide for them, boy. You know Drum-
mond is bent on carving his own fortune rather than
taking yours, and that your sister only longs to see you
a gallant knight.'
It was true, but Malcolm sighed.
' You have not spoken to the lady yourself ? ' asked
the King.
' Xo, Sir. Oh, how can I ? ' faltered Malcolm, shame-
faced and frightened.
James laughed. ' Let that be as the mood takes you,
or occasion serves,' he said, wondering whether the lad's
almost abject awkwardness and shame would be likely
to create the pity akin to love or to contempt, and
deciding that it must be left to chance.
Nor did Malcolm find boldness enough to do more
than haunt Esclairmonde's steps, trembling if she
glanced towards him, and almost shrinking from her
gaze. He had now no doubts about going on the
campaign, and was in full course of being prepared with
equipments, horses, armour, and attendants, as became a
young prince attending on his sovereign as an adventurer
in the camp. It was not even worth while to name
such scruples to the English friar who shrived him on
the last day before the departure, and who knew nothing
of his past history. He knew all priests would say the
same things, and as he had never made a binding vow,
he saw no need of consulting any one on the subject ;
it would only vex him again, and fill him with doubts.
The suspicion that Dr. Bennet was aware of his previous
intention made him shrink from him. So the last day
had come, and all was farewell. King Henry had per-
suaded the Queen to seclude herself for one evening
from Madame of Hainault, for his sake. King James
2 I
e5 S
-I?
MALCOLMS SUIT 97
was pacing tli«' gardens on the Thames banks, with Joan
Beaufort's hand for once allowed to repose in his ; many
a noble gentleman was exchanging lasl words with his
wife — many a young squire whispering what he had
never ventured to say before — many a (diver mark was
cloven — many a bright tress was exchanged. Even Half
Percy was in the midst of something very like a rump
with the handsome Bessie Nevil for a knot of ribbon to
carry to the wars.
Malcolm hit a certain exaltation in being enough like
other people t<> have a lady-love, but there was not much
comfort otherwise; indeed, he could so little have
addressed Esclairmonde that it was almost a satisfaction
that she was the centre of a group of maidens whose
lovers or brothers either had been sent off beforehand,
or who saw their attentions paid elsewhere, and who all
alike gravitated towards the Demoiselle de Luxemburg
for sympathy. He could but hover on the outskirts,
conscious that he must cut a ridiculous figure, hut un-
able t<> detach himself from the neighbourhood of the
magnet. As he looked back on the happy weeks of
mio distrained intercourse, when he came to her as freely
as did these young girls with all his troubles, he fell as
if the King had destroyed all his joy and peace, and yel
that these flutterings of heart and agonies of shame and
iits of despair were worth all that childish calm.
He durst say nothing, only now and then to gaze on
her with his great brown wistful eyes, which he dropped
whenever she looked towards him ; until at last, when
the summer evening was closing in, and the last signal
was given for the break-up of the party, Malcolm ven-
tured on one faltering murmur, 'Lady, lady, you are
not offended with me ?'
* Nay." said Esclairmonde, kindly ; ' nothing has passed
between us that should offend me.'
His eye lighted. ' May 1 still be remembered in your
prayers, lady ? '
'As i shall remember all who have been my friends
h.-r ,' she G lid.
'And oh, lady, if 1 should — should win honour, may
I lay it at your feet ? '
• Whatever you achieve as a good man and true will
B
98 THE CAGED LION
gladden me,' said Esclairmonde, 'as it will all others
that wish you well. Both you and your sister in her
loneliness shall have my best prayers. Farewell, Lord
Malcolm ; may the Saints bless and guard you, whether
in the world or the Church.'
Malcolm knew why she spoke of his sister, and felt
as if there were no hope for him. Esclairmonde's grave
kindness was a far worse sign than would have been any
attempt to evade him ; but at any rate she had spoken
with him, and his heart could not but be cheered. What
might he not do in the glorious future ? As the fore-
most champion of a crusading king, bearing St. Andrew's
cross through the very gates of Jerusalem, what maiden,
however saintly, could refuse him his guerdon ?
And he knew that, for the present, Esclairmonde Avas
safe from retiring into any convent, since her high birth
and great possessions would make any such establish-
ment expect a large dower with her as a right, and few
abbesses would have ventured to receive a runaway
foreigner, especially as one of her guardians was the
Bishop of Therouenne.
CHAPTER VII
THE SIEGE OF MEAUX
WINTRY winds and rains were sweeping over the
English tents on the banks of the Marne, where Henry
Y. was besieging Meaux, then the stronghold of one of
those terrible freebooters who were always the offspring
of a lengthened war. Jean de Gast, usually known as
the Bastard de Yaurus, nominally was of the Armagnac
or patriotic party, but, in fact, pillaged indiscriminately,
especially capturing travellers on their way to Paris, and
setting on their heads a heavy price, failing which he
hung them upon the great elm-tree in the market-place.
The very suburbs of Paris were infested by the forays
of this desperate routier, as such highway robbers were
called ; the supplies of provisions were cut off, and the
citizens had petitioned King Henry that he would relieve
them from so intolerable an enemy.
The King intended to spend the winter months with
THE SIEGE OF MKAI'X
his queen in England, and at once attacked the place in
October, hoping to carry ir by a coupde main. He took
the lower city, containing the market-place and several
convents, with no great difficulty; bnt the u]
city, on a rising ground above the riv< - strongly
fortified, well victualled, and bravely defended, and he
found himself forced to invest it, and make a regular
- s . though at the expense of severe t«»il and much
Bickness and Buffering. Both his own prestige in France
and the welfare of the capital depended on his sue
and he had therefore fixed himself before Means to take
it at whatever cost.
The greater part of the army were here encamp -d.
together with the chief nobles, March, Somerset. Salis-
bury, Warwick, and likewise the King < S ts.
had for a time had the command of the army which
besieged and took Dreux while Henry was elsewhere
_ ged, but in general he acted as a sort of volunteer
aide-de-camp to his brother king, and Malcolm Stewart
of Glenuskie was always with him as his squire. A
great change had com*' over Malcolm in these last few
months. His feeble, sickly boyhood seemed v> have
been entirely cast off. and the warm genial summer sun
of France to have strengthened his frame and devel
his powers. He had shot up suddenly to a fair height,
had almost lost his lameness, and gained much more
appearance of health and power of enduring fatigue.
His nerves had become less painfully sensitive, and when
after his tirst skirmish, during which he had k>-pr i
t«» Kim: James, far too much terrified to stir an inch
fmm him, he had not only found himself perfectly -
hut had been much ] r r his valour, he had
ich pleased with himself that he quite wished for
another occasion of displaying his bravery; and. what
with use. and what with the i 1 1 < - : - g spirit of pug-
nacity, he was as sincere is B If Percy in abusing the
French for never coming to a pitched battle. Perhaps,
indeed, Malcolm spoil gerly than Half, in
own surprise and gratification at finding himself no
coward, and his fear lest Percy should detect that he
ever had been supposed t<> be such.
So far the King of Scots had succeeded in awakening
II 2
100 THE CAGED LION
martial fire in the boy, but he found him less the com-
panion in other matters than he had intended, When
at Paris, James would have taken him to explore the
learned hoards of the already venerable University of
Paris, where young James Kennedy — son to Sir James
Kennedy of Dunure, and to Mary, an elder sister of the
King — was studying with exceeding zeal. Both James
and Dr. Bennet were greatly interested in this famous
abode of learning — the King, indeed, was already sketch-
ing out designs in his own mind for a similar institution
in Scotland, designs that were destined to be carried out
after his death by Kennedy ; and Malcolm perforce
heard many inquiries and replies, but he held aloof
from friendship with his clerkly cousin Kennedy, and
closed his ears as much as might be, hanging back as if
afraid of returning to his books. There was in this
some real dread of Ralf Percy's mockery of his clerk-
liness, but there was more real distaste for all that
appertained to the past days that he now despised.
The tide of vitality and physical vigour, so long
deficient, had, when it had fairly set in, carried him
away with it ; and in the activity of body newly ac-
quired, mental activity had well-nigh ceased. And
therewith went much of the tenderness of conscience
and devout habits of old. They dropped from him,
sometimes for lack of time, sometimes from false shame,
and by and by from very weariness and distaste. He
was soldier now, and not monk — ay, and even the
observances that such soldiers as Henry and James
never failed in, and always enforced, were becoming a
burthen to him. They wakened misgivings that he did
not like, and that must wait till his next general shrift.
And Esclairmonde ? Out of her sight, Malcolm
dreamt a good deal about her, but more as the woman,
less as the saint ; and the hopes, so low in her presence,
burnt brighter in her absence as Malcolm grew in self-
confidence and in knowledge of the world. He knew
that when he parted with her he had been a miserable
little wretch whom any woman would despise, yet she
had shown him a sort of preference ; how would it be
when he returned to her, perhaps a knight, certainly a
brave man like other men !
THE SIEGE OF Mi:. MX 101
Of Patrick Drummond he had as yet heard nothing,
and only believed him to be among the Scots who fought
on the French Bide under the Earls of Buchan and
Douglas. Indeed, .lames especially avoided places
where In- knew these Scots to be engaged, as Henry
persisted in regarding them as rebels against him. ami
in hanging all who were made prisoners ; nor had
.Malcolm, during the courtesies thai always pass between
the outposts of civilized armies, made much attempt to
have any communication with his cousin, lor though
his own abnegation of his rights had never been per-
mitted by his guardian, or reckoned on by his sister oi-
lier lover, still he had been so much in earnest about it
himself, as, while regarding it as a childish folly, to feel
ill at ease in the remembrance, and, though defiant.
willing to avoid all that could recall it.
Meantime he, with his kin.-:, was lodged in a large
old convent, as part of the immediate following of King
Henry. Others of the princes and m »1 fles were quarter* ■« I
in the market hall and low T er town, but great part of the
troops were in tents, and in a state of much discomfort,
owing to the overflowings of the Marne. Fighting was
the least of their dangers, though their skirmishes were
often fought ankle-deep in mu 1 and mire ; fever and
ague were among them, and many a sick man was sent
away to recover or die at Paris. The long dark evenings
were a new trial to men used to summer campaigning,
ami nothing but Henry's wonderful personal influence
and perpetual vigilance kept up discipline. At any
hour of the day or night, at Liny place in the cam]), the
King might be at hand, with a cheery word of sympathy
or encouragement, or with the most unflinching stern-
ness towards any disobedience or debauchery — ever a
presence to be either loved or dreaded. An engineer
in advance of his time, he was persuaded that much of
the discomfort might be remedied by trenching the
ground around the cam]); but this measure proved
wonderfully distasteful to the Boldiery. How hard they
laboured in the direct siege operations they cared not, but
to be set to drain French fields seemed to them absurd
ami unreasonable, and the work would not have pro-
ceeded at all without constant superintendence from one
102 THE CAGED LION
of the chiefs of the army, since the ordinary knights and
squires were as obstinately prejudiced as were the men.
Thus it was that, on a cold sleety December day,
James of Scotland rode along the meadows, splashing
through thin ice into muddy water, and attended by
his small personal suite, excepting Sir Nigel Baird, who
was gone on a special commission to Paris. Both he
and Malcolm were plainly and lightly armed, and wore
long blue cloaks with the St. Andrew's cross on the
shoulder, steel caps without visors, and the King's
merely distinguished by a thread-like circlet of gold.
They had breastplates, swords, and daggers, but they
were not going to a quarter where lighting was to be
expected, and bright armour was not to be exposed
to rust without need. A visit of inspection to the
delvers was not a congenial occupation, for though
the men-at-arms had obeyed James fairly well when he
was in sole command at Dreux, yet whenever he was
obliged to enforce anything unpopular, the national
dislike to the Scot was apt to show itself, and the whole
army was at present in a depressed condition which
made such manifestations the more probable.
But King Henry was not half recovered from a heavy
feverish cold, which he had not confessed or attended
to, and he had also of late been troubled with a swelling
of the neck. This morning, too, much to his incon-
venience and dismay, he had missed his signet-ring.
The private seal on such a ring was of more importance
than the autograph at that time, and it would never
have left the King's hand ; but no doubt, in consequence
of his indisposition, his finger, always small-boned, had
become thin enough to allow the signet to escape un-
awares. He was unwilling to publish the loss, as it
might cast doubt on the papers he despatched, and he,
with his chamberlain Fitzhugh, King James, Malcolm,
Percy, and a few more, had spent half the morning in
the vain search, ending by the King sending his chamber-
lain, Lord Fitzhugh, to carry to Paris a seal already
bearing his shield, but lacking the small private mark
that authenticated it as his signet. Fitzhugh would stand
over the lapidary and see this added, and bring it back.
Ralf Percy had meantime been sent to bring a report of
THE SIEGE OF MKAT'X
the diggers, bui he was l<>nL r in returning; and when
Henry became uneasy, .lames had volunteered to L r <>
himself, and Henry bad consented, nol because the air
was full of Bleety ruin or snow, bui because his hands
were full of letters needing to l"- despatched to all
quarters.
The air was so thick that it was not i -. » e where
were the Bullen group of diggers presided over by the
quondam duellists of Thirst, Kitson and Trenton, now
ill.- most inseparable and impracticable of men; but
James and his companions had ridden about two miles
from the market-place, when Half Percy came out of
the mist, exclaiming, 'Is it you, Sir King? Maybe
you can do something with those rascals ! I've talked
myself blue with cold to make them slope the Bides of
their dyke, but the owl Kitson says no Torkshireman
ditcher ever went but by one fashion, and none ever
shall : and when I lifted my riding-rod at the most
insolent of the rogues, what must Trenton do but tell
me the lot were free yeomen, and I'd best look out, or
they'd roll me in the mire if I meddled with a soul of
them. 1
1 You didn't threaten to strike Trenton ? '
* Xo, no; the sullen cur is a gentleman. 'Twas one
( >f those lubberly men-at-arms ! I told them they should
hear what King Harry would say to their mood. 1
would it were he ! '
• 3o would I,' said James. 'Little chance that they
will hearken to a Scot when you have put them in Mich
a mood. Hold, Half, do not go for the King; he has
rs for the Emperor mattering more than this dyke. 1
He rode on, and did his best by leaping into the ditch,
taking the spade, and showing the superior security of
the angle of inclination traced by the King, but all in
vain; both Trenton and Kitson silently but obstinately
scouted the notion that any king should know more
about ditches than thems. .
'See, 1 cried Percy, starting up, 'here's other work!
The fellows, whence came they ? '
Favoured by the fog and the soft soil of the meadows,
a considerable body of the enemy were stealing on the
del vers with the manifest purpose of cutting them off
104 THE CAGED LION
from the camp. They were all mounted, but the only
horses in the English party were those of James, Percy,
Malcolm, and the half-dozen men of his escort. James,
assuming the command at once, bade these to be all
released ; they would be sure to find their way to the
camp, and that would bring succour. Meantime he
drew the whole of the men, about thirty in number,
into a compact body. They were, properly, archers, but
their bows had been left behind, and they had only their
pikes and bills, which were, however, very formidable
weapons against cavalry as long as they continued in
an unbroken rank ; and though the bogs, pools, sunken
hedges, and submerged stumps made it difficult to keep
close together as they made their way slowly with one
flank to the river, these obstacles were no small protection
against a charge of horsemen.
For a quarter of a mile these tactics kept them un-
harmed, but at length they reached a wide smooth
meadow, and the enemy seemed preparing to charge.
James gave orders to close up and stand firm, pikes
outwards. Malcolm's heart beat fast ; it was the most
real peril he had yet seen ; and yet he was cheered by
the King's ringing voice, i Stand firm, ye merry men.
They must soon be with us from the camp.'
Suddenly a voice shouted, ' The Scots ! the Scots !
'Tis the Scots ! Treachery ! we are betrayed. Come,
Sir' (to Percy), ' they'll be on you. Treason ! '
' An' it were, you fool, would a Percy turn his back ? '
cried Ralf, striking at the man ; but the panic had seized
the whole body ; all were shouting that the false Scots
king had brought his countrymen down on them ; they
scattered hither and thither, and would have fallen an
easy prey if they had been pursued. But this did not
seem to be the purpose of the enemy, who merely ex-
tended themselves so as to form a hedge around the few
who stood, sword in hand, disdaining to fly. These
were, James, somewhat in advance, with his head high,
and a lion look on his brow ; Malcolm, white with dis-
may ; Ralf, restless with fury ; Kitson and Trenton, ap-
parently as unmoved as ever ; Brewster, equally steady ;
and Malcolm's follower, Halbert, in a glow of hopeful
excitement.
THE SIEGE OF MKAl \ 105
'Never fear, friends, 1 said James, kindly; 'to you
this can only be matter of ransom. 1
'I fear nothing, 1 sharply answered Ralf.
'We'll stand by yon, Sir, 1 said Kitson to Ralf; 'but
p there were foul treason '
'Pshaw! you ass, 1 were all Percy's thanks; for at
that momenta horseman came forward from among the
enemy, a gigantic form on a tall white horse, altogether
a 'dark -ray man.' the open visor revealing an elderly
face, hard-featured and grim, and the shield on his arm
so dinted, faded, and battered, as scarce to Bhow the blue
chief and the bleeding crowned heart; but it was no
unfamiliar sight to Malcolm's eyes, and with a Blight
shudder he bent his head in answer to the fierce whisper,
'Old Deu-las himself I 1 with which Hotspur's son cer-
tified himself that he had the foe of his house before
him. Kin- James, resting the point of his sword on
his mailed foot, stood erect and gravely expectant ; and
the Scot, springing to the ground, advanced with the
words, ^Ve greet you well, my liege, and hereby '
lie was bending his knee as he spoke, and removing his
gauntlet in preparation for the act of homage.
' Hold, Earl Douglas,' said James, ' homage is vain to
a captive.'
' You are captive no longer, Sir King/ said Earl Archi-
bald. ' We have long awaited this occasion, and will at
once return to Scotland with you, with the arms and
treasure we have gained here, and will bear down the
craven Albany.'
Kitson and Trenton looked at one another and grasped
their swords, as though doubting whether they ought
not to cut down their king's prisoner rather than let
him be rescued; and meanwhile the cry. 'Save Kin-
Janes :' broke out on all sides, knights leapt down to
tender their homage, and among the foremost Malcolm
knew Sir Patrick Drummond, crying aloud. -My lord,
my lord, we have waited Ion- for you. Be a free king
in free Scotland ! Trust us, my liege. 1
'Trustyou,my friend^:' said James, deeply touched ;
• 1 trust you with all my heart ; but how could you trust
me if I began with a breach of faith to the Kin- of
England ? '
106 THE CAGED LION
Ralf Percy held up his finger and nodded his head
to the Yorkshire squires, "who stood open-mouthed, still
believing that a Scot must be false. There was an
angry murmur among the Scots, but James gazed at
them undauntedly, as though to look it down.
' Yes, to King Harry ! ' he said, in his trumpet voice.
' I belong to him, and he has trusted me as never prisoner
was trusted before, nor will I betray that trust.'
' The foul fiend take such niceties,' muttered old
Douglas ; but, checking himself, he said, ' Then, Sir,
give me your sword, and we'll have you home as my
prisoner, to save this your honour ! '
' Yea,' said James, ' that is mine own, though my body
be yours, and till England put me to ransom you would
have but a useless captive.'
'Sir,' said Sir John Swinton, pressing forward, 'if
my Lord of Douglas be plain-spoken, bethink you that
it is no cause for casting aside this one hope of freedom
that we have sought so long. If you have the heart to
strike for Scotland, this is the time.'
'It is not the time,' said James, ' nor will I do Scot-
land the wrong of striking for her with a dishonoured
hand.'
* That will we see when we have him at Hermitage
Castle,' quoth Douglas to his followers. ' Now, Sir
King, best give your sword without more grimace.
Living or dead you are ours.'
' I yield not,' said James. ' Dead you may take me
— alive, never.' Then turning his eyes to the faces that
gazed on him so earnestly in disappointment, in affec-
tion, or in scorn, he spoke : ; Brave friends, who may
perchance love me the better that I have been a captive
half my life and all my reign, you can believe how sair
my heart burns for my bonnie land's sake, and how
little I'd reck of my life for her weal. But broken oaths
are ill beginnings. For me, so notably trusted by King
Henry, to break my bonds, would shame both Scots
and kings ; and it were yet more paltry to feign to yield
to my Lord of Douglas. Rescue or no rescue, I am
England's captive. Gentles, kindly brother Scots, in
one way alone can you free me. Give up this wretched
land of France, whose troubles are but lengthened by
THE SIEGE OF MEAUX 107
your valour. Let me gang to King Harry and tell him
your Bwords are at his service, bo soon aa I am free.
Then am 1 your King indeed; we return together,
staunch hearts and strong hands, and the key shall keep
the castle, and the bracken bush keep the cow, though
1 1- ad the life of a dog to bring it about 1
His tawny eye flashed with falcon light ; and as he
>i 1 towering above all the tall men around, there were
few who did not in heart own him indeed their king.
But his picture of royal power accorded ill with the
notions of a Black Douglas, in the most masterful days
of that family ; and Earl Archibald, who had come to re-
gard kings as beings meant to be hectored by Douglases,
B Ltfully exclaimed, "Hear him, comrades; he has
avouched himself a Southron at heart. Has he reckoned
how little it would cost to give a thrust to the caitiff
who has lost heart in his prison, and clear the way for
Albany, who is at least a true Scot ? '
4 Do* so, Lord Earl," said James, 'and end a long
captivity. But let these go scathe! as.'
With one voice, Percy, Eitson, Trenton, and Brewster,
shouted their resolve to defend him to the last ; and
Malcolm, flinging himself on Patrick Drummond,
adjured him to save the King.
' Thou here, laddie ! ' said Patrick, amazed ; and while
several more knights exclaimed, ' Sir. Sir. we'll see no
hand laid on you ! ' he thrust forward. * Take my horse,
Sir. ride on, and I'll see no scathe befall you.'
•Thanks.' said James; "hut my feet will serve me
best : we will keep together.'
The Scottish force seemed dividing into two : Douglas
and his friends and retainers, mounted and holding
ther, as though still undecided whether to grapple
with the King and his half-dozen companions; while
Drummond and about ten more lances were disposed to
guard him at all risk-.
• Now,' said James to his English friends ; and there-
with, sword in hand, he moved with a steady but swift
stride towards the camp, nor did Douglas attempt
pursuit : some of the other horsemen hovered between,
and Patrick Drummond. with a puzzled race, kept near
on foot. So they proceeded till they reached a hank and
108 THE CAGED LION
willow hedge, through which horses could hardly have
pursued them.
On the other side of this, James turned round and said,
' Thanks, Sir Knight ; I suppose I may not hope that
you will become a follower of the knight adventurer.'
' I cannot fight under the English banner, my liege.
Elsewhere I would follow you to the death.'
' This is no time to show your error,' said James ;
'and I therefore counsel you to come no farther. The
English will be pricking forth in search of us : so I will
but thank you for your loyal aid.'
' I entreat you, Sir,' cried Patrick, ' not to believe that
we meant this matter to go as it has done ! It had long
been our desire — of all of us, that is, save my Lord
Buchan's retainers — to find you and release you ; but
never did we deem that Lord Douglas would have dared
to conduct matters thus.'
'You would be little the better for me did Lord
Douglas bring me back on his own terms,' said James,
smiling. ' No, no ; when I go home, it shall be as a free
king, able to do justice to all alike ; and for that I am
content to bide my time, and trust to such as you to
back me when it comes.'
' And with all my heart, Sir,' said Patrick. ' Would
that you were where I could do so now. Ah ! laddie,'
to Malcolm ; ' ye're in good hands. My certie, I kenned
ye but by your voice ! Ye're verily grown into a
goodly slip after all, and ye stood as brave as the rest.
My poor father would have been fain to see this day ! '
Malcolm flushed to the ears ; somehow Patrick's
praise was not as pleasant to him as he would have
expected, and he only faltered, ' You know '
' I ken but what Johnnie Swinton brought me in a
letter frae the Abbot of Coldingham, that my father —
the saints be with him ! — had been set on and slain
by yon accursed Master of Albany — would that his
thrapple were in my grip ! — that he had sent you south-
wards to the King, and that your sister was in St. Abbs.
Is it so ? '
Malcolm had barely time to make a sign of affirmation,
when the King hurried him on. 'I grieve to balk you
of your family tidings, but delay will be ill for one or
THE SIEGE OF Ml.AI \ LOO
other of us ; -<> fare thee well, Sir Patrick, till better
times. 1
He shook the knight's hand as he spoke, em short
his protestations, and leapt down the hank, saying in a
low voice, a- he Btretched <>m his hand and helped
Malcolm down after him, * He wonld have known me
again for your guest it* we had stood many moments
Longer; he looked hard at me as it was; and neither
in England nor Scotland may that journey of min<
blazed al road. 1
Malcolm was on the whole rather relieved ; he could
not help feeling guilty towards Patrick, and unless he
could have full time for explanation, he preferred not
falling in Avith him.
And at the same moment Kitson stepped towards
tin- King. 'Sir, yon are an honest man. an d we crave
your pardon if we said aught that seemed in doubt
thereof. 1
James laughed, shaking each honest hand, and say-
ing, * At least, L r ""d sirs, do not always think Scot and
traitor the sane- word ; and thank yon for backing me
bo gallantly. 1
'I'd wish no better than to hack such as yon, Sir."
said Kitson heartily ; and James then turned to Ralf
Percy, and asked him what he thought of the Douglas
face to face.
•A dour old block!" said Ralf. "If those runaways
had but stayed with us. the hoary ruffian should have
had his lesson from a Percy."
James smiled, for the grim giant was still a good deal
more than a match for the slim, rosy-faced stripling
the house of Percy, who nevertheless simply deemed his
nation and family made him invincible by either Sco<
or Frenchman.
The difficulties of their progress, however, entirely
occupied them. Having diverged from the regular track,
they had to make their way through the inundated
meadows: sometimes among deep pools, sometimes in
quagmires, or over hedges; while the water that
drenched them was fast freezing, and darkness came
down on them. All stumbled or were bogged at
different times ; and Malcolm, shorter and weaker than
110 THE CAGED LION
the rest, and his lameness becoming more felt than
usual, could not help impeding their progress, and at
last was so spent that but for the King's strong arm he
would have spent the night in a bog-hole.
At last the lights were near, the outskirts were gained,
the pass-word given to the watch, and the rough but
welcome greeting was heard — ' That's well ! More of
you come in ! How got you off ? '
' The rogues got back, then ? ' said Kitson.
' Some score of them,' was the answer ; ' but 'tis
thought most are drowned or stuck by the French. The
King is in a proper rage, as well he may be : but what
else could come of a false Scot in the camp ? '
' Have a care, you foul tongue ! ' Percy was the first
to cry ; and as torches were now brought out and cast
their light on the well-known faces, the soldiers stood
abashed; but James tarried not for their excuses; his
heart was hot at the words which implied that Henry
suspected him, and he strode hastily on to the con vent,
where the quadrangle was full of horses and men, and
the windows shone with lights. At the door of the
refectory stood a figure whose armour flashed with light,
and his voice sounded through the closed visor —
' I tell you, March, I cannot rest till I know what his
hap has been. If he have done this thing '
' What then ? ' answered James out of the darkness,
in a voice deep with wrath ; but Henry started.
' You there ! you safe ! Speak again ! Come here
that I may see. Where is he ? '
k Here, Sir King,' said James, gravely.
1 Xow the saints be thanked ! ' cried Henry, joyously.
• Where be the caitiffs that brought me their false tale ?
They shall hang for it at once.'
' It was the less wonder,' said James, still coldly,
'that they should have thought themselves betrayed,
since their king believed it of me.'
k Xay, 'twas but for a hot moment — ay, and the bitterest
I ever spent. What could I do when the villains swore
that there were signals and I know not what devices
passing ? I hoped yet 'twas but a plea for their own
cowardice, and was mounting to come and see for you.
Come, I should have known you better; I'd rather the
nil. SIEGE OF mi-: \ r\ 111
whole world deceived me khan have distrusted yon,
Jamie. 1
There was thai in his tone which ended all resent-
ment, and James's hand was at once clasped in his,
while Henry added, 'Ho, Provost-mar s hal 1 to the
gallows with those knaves!'
'Nay, Harry, 1 said James, 'let me plead for them.
There was more than ordinary to dismay them.'
'Dismay I ay, the more cause they should have stood
like honest men. If a rogue be not to hang for desert-
ing his captain and then maligning him, soon would
knavery he master of all."
- Hear me first, Hal. 1
'I'll hear when I return and you are dried. Why,
man, thon art an icicle errant; change thy garments
while I go round the posts, or I shall hear nought for
the chattering of thy teeth.'
'Nor 1 for your cough, if you go, Harry. Surely,
'tis Salisbury's night ! '
'The more cause that I be on the alert ! Could I be
everywhere, mayhap a few winter blasts would not
have chilled and frozen all the manhood out of the host,'
He spoke very sharply as he threw him on his horse,
and wrapped his cloak about him— a poor defence, spite
of the ermine lining, against the frost of the December
night for a man whose mother, the fair and wise Mary
de Bohun, had died in early youth from disease of the
lumrs.
James and the two youmr partners of his adventure
had long been clad in their gowns of peace, and seated
by the fire in the refectory, James with his harp in his
hand, from time to time dreamily calling forth a few
plaintive notes, such as he said always rang in his ears
after hearing a Scottish voice, when they again heard
Henry's voice in hot displeasure with the provost-
marshal for having deferred the execution of the run-
aways till after the hearing of the story of the King of
Scots.
'His commands were not to be transgressed for the
king of anything: and he only reprieved the wretches
till morning that their fate might be more Bignal. He
spoke with the peremptory fierceness that had of late
112 THE CAGED LION
almost obscured his natural good-humour and kindli-
ness ; and when he entered the refectory and threw
himself into a chair by the fire, he looked wearied out
in body and mind, shivered and coughed, and said with
unwonted depression that the sullen fellows would
make a quagmire of their camp after all, since a French
reinforcement had come up, and the vigilance that would
be needed would occupy the whole army. At supper
he ate little and spoke less ; and when James would
have related his encounter with the Scots, he cut him
short, saying, ' Let that rest till morning ; I am sick of
hearing of it ! An air upon thy harp would be more
to the purpose.'
Nor would James have been unwilling to be silent
on old Douglas's conduct if he had not been anxious to
plead for the panic-stricken archers, as well as to extol
the conduct of the two youths, and of the Yorkshire
squires ; but, as he divined that the young Hotspur
would regard praise from him as an insult, he deferred
the subject for his absence, and launched into a plaintive
narrative ballad, to which Henry listened, leaning back
in his chair, often dozing, but without relaxation of the
anxiety that sat on his pale face, and ever and anon
wakening with a heavy sigh, as though his buoyant
spirits were giving way under the weight of care he
had brought on himself.
James was just singing of one of the many knightly
orphans of romance, exposed in woods to the nurture
of bears, his father slain, his mother dead of grief — a
ditty he had perhaps chosen for its soporific powers —
when a gay bugle blast rang through the court of the
convent.
* The French would scarce send to parley thus late,'
exclaimed James ; but the next moment a joyful clamour
arose without, and Henry, springing to his feet, spoke
not, but stood awaiting the tidings with the colour
burning on cheek and brow in suppressed excitement.
An esquire, splashed to the ears, hurried into the room,
and falling on his knees, cried aloud, 'God save King
Harry ! News, news, my lord ! The Queen has safely
borne you a fair son at Windsor Castle, five days since.'
Henry did not speak, but took the messenger's hand,
THE SIEGE OF MEAT \ 113
wrung it, and left a costly ring there. Then, taking off
his cap, lit- put his hands over his face, ottering a few
words of fervent thanksgiving almost within himself,
and then turning to the esquire, made further inquiries
after his wife's welfare, took from him the Letter that
Archbishop Chicheley had Bent, poured out ;i cup of
wine for him, hade the lords around make him good
cheer, but craved license for himself to retire.
It was bo unlike his usual hilarious manner that all
Looked at one another in anxiety, and spoke of his un-
usual Busceptibility to fatigue and care ; while the squi re,
Looking at the rich jewel in his hand, declared with
disappointment in his tone, that he would rather have
had a mere Hint stone so he had heard King Harry's
own cheery voice.
James was not the least anxious of them, but long
ere Light the next morning Henry stood at his bedside,
Baying, *I must go round the posts before mass, Jamie.
Will you face the matin frost ? '
'I am litter to face it than thou,' said James, rising.
k Is there need for this ? '
1 Great need,' said Henry. ' Here are these fresh
forces all aglow with their first zeal, and unless they
are worse captains than I suppose them, they will at-
tempt some mischief ere long — nor is any time so slack
as cock-crow. 1
James was speedily ready, and, with some suppressed
Bighs, so was Malcolm, who knew himself in duty bound
to attend his master, and was kept on the alert by Bee-
ing Ralf Percy also on foot. But it was a great relief
to him that the young gentleman murmured in no
measured terms against the intolerable activity of their
kings. No other attendants went with them, since
Henry was wont to patrol his camp with as little demon-
stration as possible.
• I would scarcely ask a dog to come out with me this
wintry morn,' said he, as he waved hack his sleepy
chamberlain, Fitzhugh, and took his brother king's arm ;
'but I could not but crave a turn with thee, Jamie, ere
the hue and cry of rejoicing begins. 1
•That is poor welcome for your heir,' said James.
• poor child ! * said Henry ; then, after they had walked
i
114 THE CAGED LION
some space in silence, lie added. ' You'll mock me, but
I would that this had not befallen at Windsor. I had
laid my plans that it should be otherwise ; but ladies
are ill to guide.*
' And wherefore should it not have been at fair Wind-
sor ? If I can love it as a prison, sure your son niay
well love it as a cradle.'
1 No dishonour to Windsor.' said Henry ; ' but, sleep-
ing or waking, this whole night hath this adage rung
in my ears —
" Harry, bom at Monmouth, snail short time live and all get ;
Harry, born at Windsor, shall long time live and lose ail." '
• A most choice piece of royal poesy and prophecy.'
laughed James.
• Xay. do not charge me with it, thou dainty minstrel.
It was suns' to me by mine old Herefordshire nurse.
when Windsor seemed as little within my reach as
Meaux, and I never thought of it again till I looked to
have a son.'
• Then balk the prophecy,' said James : ' Edward
born at Windsor got enough, and lived long enough to
boot ! '
1 Too late ! ' was the answer. • The Archbishop chris-
tened the poor child Harry in the very horn- of his
birth.'
• Poor child ! ' echoed James, rather sarcastically.
• Nay. 'tis not solely the rhyme.* said Henry ; • but
this has been a wakeful night, and not without mis-
givings whether I am one who ought to look for joy in
his children.'
' What is past was not such that you alone should cry
mea culpa,' said Jam--.
k I never thought so till now,' said Henry. 'Yet who
know- ? My father was a Avinsome young man ere his
exile, full of tenderness to us all, at the rare times he
was with us. Who knows what cares may make of me
ere my boy learns to know me ? '
' You will not hold him aloof, and give him no chance
of loving you ? '
' I trow not ! I'll have him with me in the camp,
and he and my brave men shall be one another's pride.
THE SIEGE OF MKAl'X 115
Which Roman emperor is it that bears the nickname
his father's & Idiers gave him as a child ? Nay — ( 'aligula
was it ? Omens are against me ibis morning. 1
■Then laugh them to scorn, and 1"- yourself, 1 Baid
James. 'Bless God for the g lly child, who is born
to two kingdoms, won by his father's and his grandsire's
Bwords. 1
•Ah!' Baid Henry, depr — d by failing health, a
sleepless night, and hungry morning, 'maybe it were
better for him, bouI and body both, did 1 stand here
Duke of Lancaster, and good Edmund of March yonder
were head of realm and army/
'Never would he be head of tins army.' said James.
'He would be Bnoring at Shene ; that is, if he could
Bleep for the trouble the Duke of Lancaster would be
giving him. 1
Henry laughed at last. 'Good King Edmund, he
would assuredly never try to set the world right on its
hinges. Honest fellow, soon he will be as hearty in
his congratulations as though he did not lie under a
great wrong. Heigh-ho ! such as he may be in the right
on't. I've marvelled of late, whether any priest or
hermit could bring back my old assurance, that all this
is my work on earth, or tell me if it be all one grand
error. Men there have been like Caesar, Alexander, or
Charlemagne, who thought my thoughts and worked
them out ; and surely Church and nations cry aloud for
purifying. Jerusalem, and a general council — I saw
them once clear and bright before me ; but now a mist
a to rise up from Richard's blood, and hide them
from me ; and there comes from it my father's voice,
when he asked on his deathbed what right I had to the
«-rown. What would it be if I had to leave this work
half done? 1
He was interrupted by the Bight of a young knight
stealing into the earn}), after a furtive expedition to
Paris. It was enough to rouse him from his despondent
stat»- : and the severity of his wrath was in full propor-
tion to the offence. Nor did he again utter his misL r i\-
ingS, but was full of his usual alacrity and lit'.-, as though
daylight had restored his buoyancy.
James, on the way back to the thanksgiving mass,
I 2
116 THE CAGED LION
interceded for last night's offenders, as an act of grace
suitable to the occasion ; but Henry was inexorable.
1 Had they stood to die like Englishmen, they had not
lied like dogs ! ' he said ; ' and as dogs they shall hang ! '
Iii fact, in the critical state of his army, he knew that
the only safety lay in the promptest and sternest justice ;
and therefore the three foremost in accusing King James
of treachery were hung long before noon.
However, he called for the two Yorkshiremen, and
thus addressed them : ' Well done, my masters !
Thanks for showing Scots and Frenchmen what stuff
Englishmen are made of ! I keep my word, good fellows.
Kneel down, and 1*11 dub each a knight. How now !
what are you blundering and whispering for ? '
' So please you, Sir,' said Kitson, ' this is no matter
to win one's spurs for — mere standing still without a
blow.'
4 1 would all had that same gift of standing still,'
returned Henry. k What is it sticks in your gizzard,
friend ? If 'tis the fees, I take them on myself.'
' No, Sir,' hoarsely cried both.
And Kitson explained : ' Sir, you said you'd knight
the one of us that was foremost. Now, the two being
dubbed, we shall be but where we were before as to
Mistress Agnes of Mineshull, unless of your good-will
you would be pleased to let us fight out the wager of
the heriard in all peace and amity.'
Henry burst out laughing, with all his old merriment,
as he said, ' For no Mistress Agnes living can I have
honest men's lives wasted, specially of such as have
that gift of standing still. If she does not know her
own mind, one of you must get himself killed by the
Frenchmen, not by one another. So kneel down, and
we'll make your knighthood's feast fall in with that
of my son.'
Thus Sir Christopher Kitson and Sir ^Yilliam Trenton
rose up knights ; and bore their honours with a certain
bluntness that made them butts, even while they were
the heroes of the day ; and Henry, who had resumed his
gay temper, made much diversion out of their mingled
shrewdness and gruffness.
' So,' muttered Malcolm to Ralf Percy, k we are passed
THE CAPTURE 117
over in tlie self -same matter forwhich these fellows are
knighted. 1
• Tosh ! ' answered Percy ; * EM scorn to be confounded
with a couple of clowns Like them ! Moreover,' he
added, with better reason, 'their valour was more ex-
ercised than ours, inasmuch as they thought there was
treachery, ami we * 1 i* I not. No, no : when my spurs
an* won, it shall be for some prowess, better than
standing stock-still.'
Malcolm held his tongue, unwilling that Percy should
see that he «lih<>uM have known better; bnt yon are all alike in
frenzy for a sack. You have both pnt off your knight-
hood till yon have Learnt not to become a shame then
•1 take not knighthood at your hands. Sir." burst out
Malcolm, _ I with hot resentment, hut startled the
next moment at the sound of his own words.
'I cry you mercy.* said King Henry, in a cold, short
tone.
Malcolm turned on his heel and walked away, with-
out waiting to see how the poor old man in the house
threw himself at the King's feet with a piteous history
of his sick daughter and her starving children, nor how
Half hurried off headlong to the lower town to send
them immediate relief in bread, wine, and doctors. The
. good-natured, thoughtless lad no more harboured
malice for the chastisement than if his tutor had caught
him idling: but things went deeper with Malcolm.
True, he had undergone many a brutal jest and cruel
practical joke from his cousins ; hut that was all in the
family, not like a blow from an alien king, and one
not apologized for, hut followed up by a rebuke that
ued to him unjust, lowering him in his own •
and thost : 1 l!fi lairnionde. and making him ready to
gnaw himself with moody vexation.
'You here, Malcolm !* said King James, entering his
quarters; *did you miss me in the throng? 1 have
you all day.'
•I have been insulted. Sir." said Malcolm. '1 pray
your license to depart and carry my sword to my kins-
men in the French camp.'
•How now ! Is it the way to treat an insult to run
away from it ? *
'Not when tlie world judges men to be on equal
terms, my lor
122 THE CAGED LION
'What ! Who has done you wrong, yon silly loon ? '
' King Henry, Sir ; he struck me with his fist, and
rated me like his hound ; and I will not eat another
morsel of his bread unless he would answer it to me in
single combat.'
'Little enough bread you'd eat after that same
answer!' ejaculated James. 'Oh! I understand now.
You were with young Hotspur and the rest that set on
the poor townsmen, and Harry made small distinction
of persons ! Nay, Malcolm, it was ill in you, that talked
of so loathing spulzie ! '
' I wanted no spulzie. There were Armagnacs hid
in the house, and the King would not hear us.'
' He knew that story too well. Were you asleep or
idling last night, when he warned all, on no plea what-
ever, to break into a house, but, if the old tale of
treachery came up, to set a guard, and call one of the
captains ? Did you hear him — eh ? '
' I can take chiding from you, Sir, but neither words
nor blows from any other king in Christendom, still
less when he threatens me that I have deferred my
knighthood ! As if I would have it from him ! '
' From me you will not have it until he have pardoned
Ralf Percy,' said James, dryly. ' Malcolm. I had not
thought you such a fule body ! Under a captain's
banner, what can be done but submit to his rule ? I
should do so myself, were Salisbury or March in
command.'
k Then, Sir,' said Malcolm, much hurt that the King did
not take his part, ' I shall carry my service elsewhere.'
' So,' said James, much vexed, ' this is the meek lad
that wanted to hide in a convent from an ill world,
flying off from his king and kinsman that he may break
down honest men's doors at his will.'
' That I may be free from insult, Sir.'
'You think John of Buchan like to cosset you !
Y T ou found the Black Douglas so courtly to me the
other day as to expect him to be tender to this nicety
of yours ! Malcolm, as your prince and guardian, I
tori. id this folly, and command you to lay aside this fit
of malice and do your devoir. What ! sobbing, silly
lad — where's your manhood ? '
I III. I \ITI RE 123
■ Sir,Sir,what will they think of m< — the Lady Esclair-
monde and all — it* they hear I 1 down tamely
with a blow ? '
• she will never think about you at all but as a >ullen
malapert ne'er-do-weel, if you go off to thai ramp of
routieT8, trying to prop a bad cause because you cannot
take correction, nor observe discipline.'
A sudden suspicion came over Malcolm that the King
would not thus make light of the offence, if it had really
been the inexpiable insult he had supposed it. and the
thought was an absolute relief ; for in effect the parting
from James, and joining the party opposed to Esclair*
monde's friends, would have been so tremendous a step,
that he could hardly have contemplated it in his sober
senses, and he murmured. 'My honour, Sir." in a tone
that James understood.
'Oh, for your honour — you need not fear for that !
Any knight in the army could have done as much with-
out prejudice to your honour. Why. you silly loon,
d'ye think I would not have been as angered as yourself,
if your honour had been injure* I ? *
Malcolm's heart felt easier, hut he still growled.
•Then. Sir, if you assure me that I can do so without
detriment to my honour, I will not quit you.'
James laughed. 'It might have been more graciously
spoken, my good cousin, but I am beholden to yon. 1
Malcolm, ashamed and vexed at the sarcastic ton.-.
held his tongue for a little while, but presently exclaimed,
'Will the Bishop of Therouenne hear of it ': '
James laughed. 'Belike not: or, if he should, it
would only seem to him the reasonable training of a
young squire.'
The King did not say what crossed his own mind.
that the Bishop of Therouenne was more likely to think
Henry over-strict in discipline, and absurdly rigorous.
The prelate, Charles de Luxemburg, brother to the
Count de St. Pol, had made several vi>its to the English
camp. He was one of those princely younger sons, who,
like Beaufort at home, took ecclesiastical preferments
as their natural provision, and as a footing whence they
might become statesmen. He was a great admirer of
Benry's genius, and. as the chief French prelate who
124 THE CAGED LION
was heartily on the English side, enjoyed a much greater
prominence than he could have done at either the French
or Burgundian Court. He and his brother of St. Pol
were Esclairmonde's nearest kinsmen — 'oncles a la
mode de Bretagne,' as they call the relationship which
is here sometimes termed Welsh uncle, or first cousin
once removed — and from him James had obtained much
more complete information about Esclairmonde than
he could ever get from the flighty Duchess.
Her mother, a beautiful "Walloon, had been heiress to
wide domains in Hainault, her father to great estates in
Flanders, all which were at present managed by the
politic Bishop. Like most of the statesman-secular-
clergy, the Bishop hated nothing so much as the monastic
orders, and had made no small haste to remove his fair
niece from the convent at Dijon, where she had been
educated, lest the Cistercians should become possessed
of her lands. He had one scheme for her marriage ; but
his brother, the Count, had wished to give her to his
own second son, who was almost an infant; and the
Duke of Burgundy had designs on her for his half-
brother Boemond ; and among these various disputants,
Esclairmonde had never failed to find support against
whichever proposal was forced upon her, until the
coalition between the Dukes of Burgundy and Brabant
becoming too strong, she had availed herself of Countess
Jaqueline's discontent to evade them both.
The family had, of course, been much angered, and
had fully expected that her estates would go to some
great English abbey, or to some English lord whose
haughty reserve and insularity would be insupportable.
It was therefore a relief to Monseigneur de Therouenne
to hear James's designs ; and when the King further
added, that he would be willing to let the claims on the
Hainault part of her estates be purchased by the Count
de St. Pol, and those in Flanders by the Duke of Bur-
gundy, the Bishop was delighted, and declared that,
rather than such a negotiation should fail, he would
himself advance the sum to his brother; but that the
Duke of Burgundy's consent was more doubtful, only
could they not do without it ?
And he honoured Malcolm with a few words of pass-
THE CAPTURE 125
inL r notice from time to time, as if he almost regarded
him as a relation. No donbt it wonld have been absurd
to fly from such chances as these to Patrick Drnmmond
and the opposite camp; and yet there were times when
Malcolm felt as if he should get rid of a load on his
heart it* he were to break with all his present life,
hurry to Patrick - , confess the whole to him, and then
— hide his head in some hermitage, 1 « ■ : t \ i 1 1 lt his pledge
unforfeited !
That, however, could not 1"'. II*' was hound to
the King, and might not desert him, and it was not
unpleasant to brood over the sacrifice of his own
displeasure.
'See, 1 said Henry, in the evening, as he came into
the refectory and walked up to James, ' I have found
my signet. It was left in the finger of my Spanish
glove, which I had nut worn since the beginning of
winter. Thanks toall who took vain pains to look for it.'
But Malcolm did not respond with his pleased look
to the thanks. He was not in charity with Henry, and
crept out of hearing of him, while James was saying,
'You had best destroy one or the other, or they will
make mischief. Here, I'll crush it with the pommel
of my Bword. 1
'Ay, 1 said Henry, laughing, 'you'd like to show off
one of your sledge-hammer blows — Sir Bras de Fer !
But, Master Scot, you shall not smash the English shield
so easily. This one hangs too loosr to be safe; I shall
keep it to serve me when we have fattened up at Paris,
after the leanness of our siege. 1
* Hal,' said James, seeing his gay temper restored,
'you have grievously hurt that Bpringald of mine. His
northern blood cannot away with the taste he got of
your list.'
'Pretty well for your godly young monk, to expect
to rob unchecked !' laughed Henry.
'He will do well at last, 1 said James. 'Manhood
has come on him with a rush, and borne him off his
feet; nor would 1 have him over-tame. 1
' There spake the Scot!" said Henry. 'By my faith,
Jamie, we should have had yen the worst robber of all
had we not caught you young! Well, what am 1 do
126 THE CAGED LION
for this sprig of royalty ? Say I struck unawares ?
Nay, had I known him, I'd have struck with as much
of a will as his slight bones would bear.'
'An you love me, Hal, do something to cool his ill
blood, and remove the sense of shame that sinks a lad
in his own eyes.'
' Methought,' said Henry, ' there was more shame in
the deed than in the buffet.'
Nevertheless the good-natured King took an occasion
of saying : ' My Lord of Glenuskie, I smote without
knowing you. It was no place for a prince — nay, for
any honest man ; otherwise no hand should have been
laid on my guest or my brother's near kinsman. And
whereas I hear that both you and my fiery hot Percy
verily credited the cry that prisoners were hid in that
house, let me warn you that never was place yielded
on composition but some villain got up the shout, and
hundreds of fools followed it, till they learnt villainy in
their turn. Therefore I ever chastise transgression of
my command to touch neither dwelling nor inhabitant.
You have both learnt your lesson, and the lion rampant
and he of the straight tail will both be reined up better
another time.'
Malcolm had no choice but to bend his head, mutter
something, and let the King grasp his hand, though to
him the apology seemed none at all, but rather to in-
crease the offence, since the blame was by no means
taken back again, while the condescension was such as
could not be rejected, and thus speciously took away
his excuse for brooding over his wrath. His hand lay
so unwillingly in that strong hearty clasp that the King
dropped it, frowned, shrugged his shoulders, and mut-
tered to himself, ' Sullen young dog ! No Scot can let
bygones be bygones ! ' and then he turned away and
cast the trifle from his memory.
James was amazed not to see the moody face clear
up, and asked of Malcolm whether he were not gratified
with this ample satisfaction.
' I trow I must be, Sir,' said Malcolm.
' I tell thee, boy,' said James, ' not one king — nay,
not one man — in a thousand would have offered thee
the frank amends King Harry hath done this day : nay,
THE CAPT1 RE 127
I doubt whether eveD he could bo have done, were it
not thai ili'.- hope of his wife's coming hath made him
overflow with joy and charity to all the world.'
Malcolm did not make much reply, and James regarded
him with Borne disappointment. The youth was cer-
tainly warmly attached to him, but those tokens of
superiority to the faults of his time and country which
had caused the King to seek him fora companion seemed
to have vanished with his feebleness and timidity. The
manhood that had been awakened was not the chival-
rous, generous, and gentle strength of Henry and his
brothers, but the punctilious pride and sullenness, and
almost something of the license, of the Scot. Tin- cam])
had nor proved the school of chivalry that James, in
his inexperience, had imagined it must be under Henry,
and the tedium and wretchedness of the siege had greatly
added to its necessary evils by promoting a reckless
temper and willingness to snatch at any enjoyment
without heed to consequences. Close attendance on the
kings had indeed prevented either Malcolm or Percy
from even having the temptation of running into any
>uch lengths as those gentry who had plundered the
shrine of St. Fiacre at Breuil, or were continually gallop-
in- off for an interval of dissipation at Paris ; but they
were both on the outlook for any snatch of stolen diver-
b! ,f< 'r in ceasing from monastic habits Malcolm seemed
to have laid aside the scruples of a religious or conscien-
tious youth, and specially avoided Dr. Bennet,the King's
almoner.
James feared he had been mistaken, and looked to
the influence of Esclairmonde to repair the evil, if
perchance Bhe should follow the Queen to Franc. And
this it was almost certain she must do, since she was
entirely dependent upon the Countess of Hainault, and
could uot obtain admission to a nunnery without re-
covering a portion of her estates.
128 THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER IX
THE DANCE OF DEATH
THE QUEEN was coming ! Xo sooner had the first
note of surrender been sounded from the towers of
Meaux, than Henry had sent intelligence to England
that the way was open for the safe arrival of his much-
loved wife; and at length, on a sunny day in May,
tidings were received that she had landed in France,
under the escort of the Duke of Bedford.
Vincennes, in the midst of its noble forest, was the
place fixed for the meeting of the royal pair ; and never
did a happier or more brilliant cavalcade traverse those
woodlands than that with which Henry rode to the
appointed spot.
All the winter, the King had heeded appearances as
little as of old when roughing it with Hotspur in Wales ;
but now his dress was of the most royal. On his head
was a small green velvet cap, encircled by a crown in
embroidery ; his robe was of scarlet silk, and over it
was thrown a mantle of dark green samite, thickly
powdered with tiny embroidered white antelopes ; the
Garter was on his knee, the George on his neck. It
was a kingly garb, and well became the tall slight person
and fair noble features. During those tedious months
he had looked wan, haggard, and careworn ; but the
lines of anxiety were all effaced, his lustrous blue eyes
shone and danced like Easter suns, his complexion
rivalled the fresh delicate tints of the blossoms in the
orchards ; and when, with a shyness for which he
laughed at himself, he halted to brush away any trace
of dust that might offend the eye of his ' dainty Kate,'
and gaily asked Ms brother king if he were sufficiently
pranked" out for a lady's bower, James, thinking he had
never seen him so handsome, replied ;
' Like a young bridegroom — nay, more like a young
suitor.'
'You're jealous. Jamie— afraid of being outshone.
Tis your own fault, man ; none can ever tell whether
you be in festal trim or not.'
THE DAN< E OF DEATH 129
Fur King James's taste was for Bober, well-blending
hues ; and as he never lapsed into Henry's carelessness,
his state apparel was not very apparently dissimilar
from his ordinary dress, being generally of dark rich
crimson, blue, or russet, with the St. Andrew's cross in
white silk on his breast, or else the ruddy lion, but
never conspicuously; and the sombre hues always
seemed particularly well to suit his auburn colouring.
Malcolm, in scarlet and gold, was a far gayer figure,
and ijtiite conscious of the change in his own appearance
— how much taller, ruddier, and browner he had become ;
how much better he held himself both in riding ami
walking ; and how much awkwardness and embarrass-
ment he had h.st. No wonder Esclairmonde had des-
pised the sickly, timid, monkish school-boy ; and if she
had then shown him any sort of grace or preference,
what would she think of the princely young squire he
could now show her, who had seen service, had proved
his valour, and was only not a knight because of Kin-
Henry's unkindness and King James's punctilio? — at
any rate, no child to be brow-beaten and silenced with
folly about cloistral dedication, but a youth who had
taken his place in the world, and could allege that his
inspiration had come through her bright eyes.
Would she be there ? That was the chief anxiety : for
it was not certain that either she or her mistress would
risk themselves on the Continent ; and Catherine had
given no intimation as to who would be in her suite —
><» that, as Henry had merrily observed, he was the only
one in the whole party who was not in suspense, except
indeed Salisbury, who had sent his commands to his
little daughter to come out with the Queen.
1 She is come !' cried Henry. 'Beforehand with us,
after all ;' and he spurred his horse on as he saw the
banner raised, and the escort around the gate ; and in a
few seconds more he and his companions had hurried
through the court, where the ladies had scarcely dis-
mounted, and hastened into the hall, breaking into the
seneschal's solemn reception of the Queen.
'My Kate, my fairest ! Mine eyes haw been hungry
for a sight of tin
And Catherine, in her horned head-gear and flutter
K
130 THE CAGED LION
of spangled veil, was almost swallowed up in his hearty
embrace ; and the fervency of his great love so far
warmed her, that she clung to him, and tenderly said,
• My lord, it is long since I saw you.'
'Thou wert before me! Ah! forgive thy tardy
knight. 1 he continued, gazing at her really enhanced
beauty as if he had eyes for no one else, even while
with lip and hand, kiss, grasp, and word, he greeted
her companions, of whom Jaqueline of Hainault and
John of Bedford were the most prominent.
1 And the babe ! where is he ? ' then cried he. ; Let
me have him to hold up to my brave fellows in the
court ! '
* The Prince of Wales ? ' said Catherine. ' You never
spake of my bringing him."
'If I spake not. it was because I doubted not for a
moment that you would keep him with you. Nay.
verily it is not in sooth that you left him. You are
merely sporting with me.'
1 Truly, Sir,' said Catherine, * I never guessed that
you would clog yourself with a babe in the cradle, and
I deemed him more safely nursed at Windsor. 1
k If it be for his safety ! Yet a soldier's boy should
thrive among soldiers,' said the King, evidently much
disappointed, and proceeding to eager inquiries as to
the appearance and progress of his child ; to which the
Queen replied with a certain languor, as though she had
no very intimate personal knowledge of her little son.
Other eyes were meanwhile eagerly scanning the
bright confusion of veils and wimples ? and Malcolm
had just made out the tall head and dark locks under
a long almost shrouding white veil far away in the
background behind the Countess of Hainault, when the
Duke of Bedford came up with a frown of consternation
on his always anxious face, and drawing King James
into a window, said, i What have you been doing to him ? '
— to which James, without hearing the question, replied,
• Where is sJie f '
' Joan ? At home. It was the Queen's will. Of that
another time. But what means this ? ' and he signed
towards his brother. 'Never saw 1 man so changed.'
1 Had you seen him at Christmas you might have said
THE DANCE OF DEATH i:;i
-<>.' replied James ; ' but now 1 Bee naught amiss ; I had
been blinking I had never seen him bo fair and comely. 1
'I tell you, James, 1 said Bedford, contracting his
brows till they almost met over his arched nose, • L tell
yon, hi> look brings back to me my mother's, the last
time she greeted my father ! *
* To your fantasy, not your memory, John! Yon
were a mere babe at her death. 1
'Of five years, 1 Baid Bedford. 'That face — that cough
— have brought all back — ay, tin- yearning look when
my father was absent, and the pure rosy fairness that
Harry and Tom cited bo fiercely against one who would
have told them how sick to death Bhe was. I mind me
too. that when our grandame of Hereford made us
motherless children over to our grandsire of Lancaster,
it was with a warning that Harry had the tender luiiL r s
of the Bohuns, and needed care. One deadly sickness
he had at Kenilworth, when my father was ridden for
post-haste. My mind misgave me throughout this weary
Mr::*- : hut his service held me fast at home, and 1
I that you would watch over him.'
•A man like him is ill to guide, 1 said James ; • hut lit-
is more himself now than he has been for months, and
a few weeks 1 quiet with his wife will restore him. Hut
what is this? 1 he proceeded in his turn ; 'why is the
Lady Joan not hen
•How can I tell ? It was no fault of mine. 1 even
got a prim warning that it became me not to meddle
about her Ladies, and 1 doubted what slanders you might
hear if I were seen asking your Nightingale for ;i
token.'
'Have you none I <; 1 John, 1 know you have. 1
John smiled his ironical smile, produced from the
pouch at his girdle a small packet bound with i
coloured silk, and said: 'The Nightingale hath a
plume, yon see, and saith, moreover, that her knight
hath done his devoir passably, hut that she yet looks to
Bee him w ad some captive giant to her feet. So, Sir
Knight, 1 hoj.e- your poor dwarf hath acquitted him
well in your chivalrous jargon. 1
James smiled and coloured with pleasure : the fan-
tastic message wis nor devoid of reality in the days
K 2
132 THE CAGED LlOX
when young imaginative spirits tried to hide the prose
< >f war and policy in a bright mist of romantic fancy ;
nor was he ashamed to bend his manly head in reverence
to, and even press to his lips, his lady's first love-letter,
in the very sight of the satirical though sympathizing
Bedford, of whom he eagerly asked of the fair Joan's
health and welfare, and whether she were flouted by
Queen Catherine.
' No more than is the meed of her beauty,' said Bed-
ford. ' Sister Kate likes not worship at any shrine save
one. Look at our suite : our knights — yea, our very
grooms are picked for their comeliness ; to wit that
great feather-pated oaf of a Welshman, Owen Tudor
there : while dames and demoiselles, tire-women and
all, are as near akin as may be to Sir Gawain's loathly
lady.'
k Not at least the fair Luxemburg. Did not I see hei-
st ate ly mien ? '
1 She is none of the Queen's, and moreover she stands
aloof, so that the women forgive her gifts ! There is
that cough of Harry's again ! He is the shadow of the
man he was ; I would I knew if this were the step-
dame's doing.'
' Nay, John, when you talk to me of Harry's cough,
and of night-watches and flooded camps, I hearken ;
but when your wits run wool-gathering after that poor
woman, making waxen images stuck full '
k You are in the right on't, James,' said Henry, who
had come up to them while he was speaking. ' John
will never get sorceries out of his head. I have thought
it over, and will not be led into oppressing my father's
widow any more. I cannot spend this Pentecost cheerily
till I know she is set free and restored to her manors :
and I shall write to Humfrey and the Council to that
effect.'
And as John shrugged his shoulders, Henry gaily
added : ' Thou seest what comes of a winter spent with
this unbeliever Jamie ; and truly, I found the thought
of unright to my father's widow was a worse pin in
my heart than ever she is like to thrust there.'
'Thus then it was, that in the overflowing joy and
good-will «>f his heart, and mayhap with the presentiment
THE DANCE OF DEATH 133
which rendered him willing to be at peace with all his
kindred, Henry forgave and released his Btep-mother,
.loan of Navarre, whom common rumour termed the
Witch Queen, and whom he had certainly little reason
to love, whether it were trne or not thai she had at-
tempted to weave Bpella against him. In fact, there
were few of the new-comers from England who did
not, like Bedford, impute the transparency of Henry's
hands, and the hollownessof his brightly-tinted cheek,
to Borne form of sorcery.
Meantime, Esclairmonde de Luxemburg, more beauti-
ful than ever under a still Bimpler dress, had greeted
Malcolm with her wonted kindness : adding, with a
smile, that he was so much grown and embrowned that
she should not have known him but for the sweet 8
tish voice which he, like his king, possessed.
'You do me too much grace in commending aught
that is mine, madame,' said Malcolm, with an attempt
at the assurance he believed himself to have acquired ;
hut he could only finish by faltering and blushing.
There was a power of repression about Esclairmonde
that annihilat< d all his designs, and drove him back
into his bashful self whenever he came into contact with
her, and felt how unlike the grave serene loftiness of
her presence was to the mere queen of romance, that in
her absence her shadow had become.
Alice Montagu, returning to her side, relieved while
disconcerting him. Sweet little Alice had been in a
continual flutter ever since commands had come from
Meaux that she was to come out to meet the father whom
Bhe had not seen since what seemed like half her childish
lifetime, and the betrothed whom she had never seen
at all: and Lady Westmoreland had added to her awe
by the lengthened admonition with which she took leave
of her. And on this day, when Esclairmonde herself
had arrayed the fair child in the daintiest of rose-pink
boddices edged with swan's-down, the whitest of kirtles,
and softest of rosy veils, the Hush of anxiety on the pah
little face made it so fair to look upon, that as tut* maiden
wistfully asked, 'Think you he will flout me ?' it was
impossible not to laugh at the very notion. 'Ah ! but I
would be glad if he did, for then I might bide with you.*
134 THE CAGED LION
When, in the general greeting, Alice had been sought
out by a tall, dark-browed, grizzled warrior, Esclair-
monde had, cruelly, as the maiden thought, kept her
station behind the Countess, and never stirred for all
those wistful backward glances, but left her alone to
drop on her knee to seek the blessing of the mighty
old soldier.
And now she was holding his great hand, almost as
tough as his gauntlets, and leading him up to her friend,
while he louted low, and spoke with a grand fatherly
courtesy :
' Fair demoiselle, this silly wench of mine tells me
that you have be 211 good friend to her, and I thank you
for the same with all mine heart.'
1 Silly' was a fond term of love then, and had all the
affection of a proud father in it, as the Earl of Salisbury
patted the small soft fingers in his grasp.
' Truly, my lord,' responded Esclairmonde, ' the Lady
Alice hath been my sweetest companion, friend, and
sister, for these many months.'
' Nay, child, art worthy to be called friend by such a
lady as this ? If so, I shall deem my little Alice grown
a woman indeed, as it is time she were — Diccon Xevil
is bent on the wedding before we go to the wars again.'
Alice coloured like a damask rose, and hid her face
behind her friend.
' Hast seen him, sweet ? ' asked Esclairmonde, when
Salisbury had been called away. ' Is he here ? '
' Yes ; out there — he with the white bull on his
surcoat,' said Alice, dreading to look that way.
' And hast spoken Avith him ? ' asked the lady next,
feeling as if the stout, commonplace, hardy-looking
soldier she saw was scarce what she would have chosen
for her little wild rose of an Alice, comely and brave
though he were.
'He hath kissed mine hand," faltered Alice, but it
was quite credible that not a word had passed. The
marriage was a business contract between the houses of
Wark and Raby, and a grand speculation for Sir Richard
Xevil, that was all ; but gentle Alice had no reluctance
beyond mere maidenly shyness, and unwillingness to
enter on an unknown future under a new lord. She
THE DANCE OF DEATH 135
even whispered to her dear Olairette thai Bhe was glad
Sir Richard never tormented her by talking to her, and
thai he was grave, and bo old.
* s.» ..id ;- why, little one, he can scarce be seven-and-
twenty ! '
' And is not that old ? oh, so old!' said Alice 'Able
to take care of me. I would nol have a youth like thai
young Lord of Glenuskie. Oli no — never !'
•That is well, 1 said Esclairmonde, smiling; 'bul
wherefore pul such disdain in thy voice, Alice ? He
used to be our playfellow, and he hath grown older and
more manly in this year.'
'His boyh I was better than such manhood,' said
Alice; * he was more to my taste when he was meek.
than now that lie seems to say, " I would he saucy if 1
durst." And he hath not the stuff to dare any way.'
1 Fie ! fie ! Alice, you are growing slanderous.'
• Nay, now, Clairette, own verily — you feel the like ! '
4 Hush, silly one, what skills it ? Youths must pass
through temptation; and if his king hindered his voca-
tion, maybe the poor lad may rue it sorely, but methinks
he will come to the right at last. It were better to say
a prayer for his faults than to speak evil of them, Alice.'
Poor Malcolm ! He was at that very moment planning
with an embroiderer a robe wherein to appear, covered
with Hashes of lightning transfixing the world, and
mottoes around — w Ksclaire mais Embrase ! '
Every moment that he was absent from Esclairmonde
was spent in composing chivalrous discourses in which
to lay himself at her feet, but the mere sight of her
ly dark eyes scattered them instantly from his
memory; and save for very shame he would have en-
treated King James again to break the ice for him, since
the lady evidently supposed that she had last year
entirely quashed his suit. And in this mood Malcolm
mounted and took his place i<> ride into Paris, where
the King wished to arrive in the evening, and with Little
preparation, so as to avoid the weary length of a state
iption, with all its speeches and pageants
In the glow of a May evening the cavalcade passed
the gates, and entered the city, where the streets were
bo narrow that it was often impossible t<> ride otherwise
136 THE CAGED LION
than two and two. The foremost had emerged into an
open space before a church and churchyard, when there
was a sudden pause, a shock of surprise. All across the
space, blocking up the way, was an enormous line of
figures, looking shadowy in the evening light, and bear-
ing the insignia of every rank and dignity that earth
presented. Popes were there, with triple crown and
keys, and fanned by peacock tails ; scarlet-hatted and
caped cardinals, mitred and crosiered bishops, crowned
and sceptred kings, ermined dukes, steel-clad knights,
gowned lawyers, square-capped priests, cowled monks,
and friars of every degree — nay, the mechanic with his
tools, the peasant with his spade, even the beggar with
his dish ; old men, and children of every age ; and
women too of all grades — the tower-crowned queen, the
beplumed dame, the lofty abbess, the veiled nun, the
bourgeoise, the peasant, the beggar; — all were there,
moving in a strange shadowy wild dance, sometimes
slow, sometimes swift and mad with gaiety, to the
music of an unseen band of clashing kettle-drums,
cymbals, and other instruments, that played fast and
furiously ; while above all a knell in the church tower
rang forth at intervals a slow, deep, lugubrious note ;
and all the time there glided in and out through the ring
a grisly being — skull-headed, skeleton-boned, scythe in
hand — Death himself ; and ever and anon, when the
dance was swiftest, would he dart into the midst, pounce
on one or other, holding an hour-glass to the face, un-
heeding rank, sex, or age, and bear his victim to the
charnel-house beside the church. It was a sight as
though some terrible sermon had taken life, as though
rhe unseen had become visible, the veil were taken
away ; and the implicit unresisting obedience of the
victims added to the sense of awful reality and fatality.
The advance of the victorious King Henry made no
difference to the continuousness of the frightful dance ;
nay, it was plain that he was but in the presence of a
monarch yet more victorious than himself, and the
mazes wound on, the peri'ormers being evidently no
phantoms, but as substantial as those who beheld them ;
nay, the grisly ring began to absorb the royal suite
within itself, and an awe-stricken silence prevailed — at
THE DANCE OF DEATH 137
least, where Malcolm Stewart and Ralf Percy were
riding together.
Neither lad durst ask the other what it meant. They
thought they knew too well. Percy ceased not for one
moment to cross himself, and mutter invocations to the
Baints'; Malcolm's memory and tongue alike seemed
inert and paralyzed with horror — his brain was giddy,
his eyes stretched open ; and when Death suddenly
turned and darted in his direction, one horrible gush of
thought— 'Fallen, fallen! Lost, lost ! No confession ! '
-came over him ; he would have sobbed <>m an entreaty
for mercy and for a priest, but it became a helpless
shriek: and while Percy's sword flashed before his
3, lit- felt himself railing, death-stricken, to the earth,
and knew no more.
• There — he moved." said a voice above him.
'How now, Glenuskie?' cried Half Percy. 'Look
up : 1 verily thought you were sped by Death in bodily
shape : hut 'twas all an abominable grisly pageant got
up by some dismal caitiffs.'
•It was the Danse Macabre,' added the sweet tone
that did indeed unclose Malcolm's eyes, to see Esclair-
monde bending over him. and holding wine to his lips.
Ralf raised him that he might swallow it. and looking
round, he saw that he was in a small wainscoted chamber,
with an old burgher woman, Ralf Percy, and Esclair-
monde ; certainly not in the other world. He strove
to ask 'what it meant.' and Esclairmonde spoke again :
* It is the Danse Macabre : I have seen it in Holland.
It was invented asa warning to those of sinful life, and
this good woman tells me it has become the custom to
enact it every evening at this churchyard of the Holy
Innocents.'
• A custom I devoutly hope King Harry will break ! '
exclaimed Ralf. -If not, I'll some day find the way
between those painted ribs of Monseigneur de la Mort,
1 can tell him ! 1 had nearly given him a taste of my
Bword as it was. only some Gascon rogue caught m\
arm, and he was off ere 1 Could L r »-t free. So I jumped
off, that your poor corpse Bhould not be trodden by
French heels ; and 1 hardly know how it was, but tlit-
Lady Esclairmonde was by my side as 1 dragged you
L38 THE CAGED LION
out, and caused these good folks to let me bring you in
behind their shop."
' Lady, lady, I am for ever beholden,' cried Malcolm,
gathering himself up as if to fall at her feet, and his
heart bounding high with joy, for this was from death
to life indeed.
' I saw there was some one hurt,' said Esclairmonde
in her repressive manner. ' Drink some more wine, eat
this bread, and you will be able to ride to the Hotel de
St. Pol.'
' Oh. lady, let me speak of my bliss ! * and he snatched
at her hand, but was still so dizzy that he sank back,
becoming aware that he was stiff, and bruised from his
fall. Almost at the same moment a new step and voice
were heard in the little open booth where the cutler
displayed his wares, and King James was at once
admitted.
1 How goes it, laddie ? ' he asked. ' They told me
grim Death had clutched you and borne you off to his
charnel-house ; but at least I see an angel has charge
of you.'
Esclairmonde slightly coloured as she made answer :
• I saw some one fall, and came to offer my poor skill,
Sir ; but as the Sieur de Glenuskie is fast recovering,
if you will permit Sir Xigel Baird to attend me. Sir, I
will at once return.'
' I am ready — I am not hurt. Oh, let us go together ! '
panted Malcolm, leaping up.
' Eh, gentlemen ! ' exclaimed the hospitable cutler's
wife ; ' you will not away so fast ! This gallant knight
will permit you to remain. And the fair lady, she will
do me the honour to drink a cup of wine to the recovery
of her betrothed.'
' Not so, good woman.' said Esclairmonde, a little
apart, ' I am the betrothed of Heaven. I only assisted
because I feared the youth's fall was more serious than
it proves.'
The bourgeoise begged pardon, and made a curtsey ;
there was nothing unusual in the avowal the lady had
made, when the convent was a thoroughly recognized
profession ; but Esclairmonde could not carry out her
purpose of departing separately with old Sir Xigel
THE DANCE OF DE \ Til 139
Baird ; Malcolm was on his feet, quite ready to mount,
and there was no avoiding the being assisted to her
saddle by any bnl the King, who was in truth quite ae
objectionable a companion, as far as appearances went,
for a young solitary maiden, as was Malcolm himself.
Esclairmonde fell thai her benevolence mighl have Led
her into a scrape. When she had seen the fall, knowing
that to the unprepared the ghastly pageant must seem
reality, she had obeyed the impulse to hurry to the
rescue, to console and' aid in case of injury, and she had
not even perceived that her female companions did nol
attempt to accompany her. However, the mischance
could host be counteracted by simplicity and uncon-
sciousness; so. as she found herself obliged to ride bj
the King, she unconcernedly observed that these fan-
tastic dances might perhaps arouse sinners, but that
they were a horrible Bight for the unprepared.
•Verv like a dream becoming flesh and blood,' said
James.' 'We in advance were slow to perceive what it
was, and then the King merely thought whether il
would alarm the Queen.'
1 1 trow it did not.'
'No ; the thing has not been found that will stir her
placid face. She merely said it was very lugubrious,
and an ill turn in the Parisians thus to greet her, but
they were always senseless betes ; and he, being relieved
,i' care for her.' looked with all his eyes, with a strange
mixture of drollery at the antics and the masques, yet
of grave musing at the likeness to this present life.'
•1 think,' said Esclairmonde. • that King Henry is
one of the few men to whom the spectacle is a sermon.
He laughs even while he lays a thing to heart."
These few sentences had brought them to the eon-
course around the gateway of the great Hotel de St. Pol,
in whose crowded courtyard Esclairmonde had to dis-
mount : and, after being handed through the hall by
King James, to make her way to the ladies' apartments,
and there find out, what she was most anxious about.
how Alice, who had been riding at some distance from
her with her father, had fared under the alarm.
Alice ran up to her eagerly. 'Ah, dear Clairette, and
was he greatly hurt ? '
140 THE CAGED LION
1 Xot much ; lie had only swooned for fright.'
' Swooned ! to be a prince, and not have the heart of
a midge ! '
'And how was it with you, you very wyvern for
courage ? '
• With me ? Oh, I was somewhat appalled at first,
when my father took hold of my rein, and bade me
never fear ; for I saw his face grow amazed. Sir Richard
Xevil rode up on the other side, and said the hobgoblins
should eat out his heart ere they hurt me ; and I looked
into his face as he said that, and liked it more than ever
I thought to like any but yours, Clairette. I think my
father was going to leave me to him and see whether
the King needed some one to back him ; but up came
a French lord, and said 'twas all a mere show, and my
father said he was glad I was a stout-hearted wench
that had never cried out for fear ; and then I was so
pleased, that I never heeded the ugly sight any more.
Ay, and when Sir Richard lifted me off my horse, he
kissed my hand of his own accord.'
• This is all he has ever said to you ? ' said Esclair-
monde, smiling. ; It is like an Englishman — to the
purpose.'
1 Yea, is it not ? Oh ! is it not better than all the fine
speeches and compliments that Joan Beaufort gets from
her Scottish king ? '
4 They have truth in them too, child.'
1 Ay ; but too fine-spun, too minstrel-like, for a plain
English maid. The hobgoblins should eat out his heart
ere they touched me ! ' she repeated to herself, as though
the saying were the most poetical concert sung on
minstrel lover's lute.
Death's Dance had certainly brought this affianced
pair to a better understanding than all the gayest
festivities of the Court.
Esclairmonde would have been happy if no one had
noticed her benevolence to the young Scot save Alice
Montagu ; but she had to endure countless railleries
from every lady, from Countess Jaqueline downwards,
on the unmistakable evidence that her heart had spoken :
and her grave dignity had less effect in silencing them
than usual, so diverting was the alleged triumph over
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 141
her propriety, well as they knew thai she would have
done the saint- for the youngest horee-boy,or the oldest
man-at-arms.
CHAPTEB X
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL
'LADY, fairest lady! Ah, suffer your slave to fall
at your feel with his thanks '. '
'No thanks are due. Sir. I knew not who had fallen. 1
• < 'ruel coyness ! Take not away the joy that lias fed
a hungry heart. 1
1 Lord Glenuskie's heart was wont to hunger for better
joys. 1
'Lady. I have ceased to be a foolish boy."
• Such foolishness was better than some men's wisdom. 1
'Listen, belle demoiselle. I have been forth into the
world, and have learnt to see that monasteries have
become more haunts for the shurgar.l, who will not face
the world: and that honour, glory, and all that is worth
living for, lie beyond. Ah, lady ! those eyes first
taught me what life could give. 1
'Hush. Sir I * said Esclairmonde. ' 1 can believe that
as a child you mistook your vocation, and the secular
life may be blest to you: but with me it can never be
- : and if any friendship were shown to you on my
part, it was when I deemed that we were brother and
sister in our vows. If I unwittingly inspired any false
hopes, I must do penance for the evil.'
1 ( 'all it not evil, lady,' entreated Malcolm. ' It cannot
be evil to have wakened me to life and hope and glory. 1
• What should you call it in him who should endeavour
to render Lady Joan Beaufort faithless to your king,
Lord Malcolm ? What then must it be to tempt another
to break troth-plight to the King of Heaven ? "
•Nay, madam.-.' faltered Malcolm: 'but if such troth
were forbidden and impossible ?'
- None has the right or power to cancel mine,' replied
the lady.
• Vet," he still entreat. -.I. * your kindred are mighty. 1
• But my Bridegroom is mightier, 1 she said.
Ul> the CAGED LION
' lady, yet Say, at least,' cried Malcolm, eagerly,
• that were you free in your own mind to wed, at least
you would less turn from me than from the others
proposed to you/
'That were saying little for you,' said Esclairmonde,
half smiling. 'But, Sir,' she added gravely, 'you have
no right to put the question ; and I will say nothing on
which you can presume.'
' You were kinder to me in England,' sighed Malcolm,
with tears in his eyes.
' Then you seemed as one like-minded." she answered.
'And,' he cried, gathering fresh ardour, 'I would be
like-minded again. You would render me so, sweetest
lady. I would kiss your every step, pray with you,
bestow alms with you, found churches, endow your
Beguines, and render our change from our childish
purpose a blessing to the whole world ; become your
very slave, to do your slightest bidding. lady, could
I but give you my eyes to see what it might be ! "
• It could not be, if Ave began with a burthened con-
science,* said Esclairmonde. 'We have had enough of
this, Sieur de Glenuskie. You know that with me it is
no matter of likes or dislikes, but that I am under a
vow, which I will never break ! Make way, Sir.'
He could but obey : she was far too majestic and
authoritative to be gainsaid. And Malcolm, in an
access of misery, stood lost to all the world, kneeling
in the window-seat, where she had left him resting his
head against the glass, when suddenly a white plump
hand was laid on his shoulder, and a gay voice cried :
'All d la mart, my young damoiseau ! What, has
our saint been unpropitious ? Xever mind, you shall
have her yet. We will see her like the res.t of the world,
ere Ave have done with her ! '
And Malcolm found himself face to face with the
free-spoken Jaqueline of Hainault.
• You are very good, madame, 1 he stammered.
' You shall think me very good yet ! I haA*e no notion
of being opposed by a little vassal of mine ; and we'll
succeed, if it were but for the fun of the thing ! Mon-
seigneur de Therouenne is on your side, or would be,
if he were sure of the Duke of Burgundy. You see,
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 143
these prelates hate nothing bo much as the religions
orders : and all the pride of the Luxemburgs is in arms
against Clairette's fancy for those beggarly nnrsing
Sisters; bo it drives him mad to hear her say she only
Buccoured yon for charity. He thinks it a family dis-
grace, that can only be wiped off by marrying her to
yon ; and he would do it bon gre, trial gre, bnl thai he
Waits to hear what Bnrgnndy will say. Yon have only
to hold nut. and Bhe Bhall be yours, if L hold her finger
while yon put on the ring. Only Let us be sure of
Bnrgnndy. 1
This was not a very flattering way of obtaining a
bride; bnt Malcolm was convinced that when once
married to Esclairmonde, his devotion would atone to
her for all that was unpleasant in obtaining her. A;
hast. Bhe loved no one else ; she had even allowed that
she had once thought him like-minded ■ she had formerly
distinguished him: and nothing lay between them but
her scruples; and when they were overcome, by what-
ever means, his idol wonld be his. to adore, to propitiate,
to win by the most inter.se devotion. All now must,
h«»wever. turn upon the Duke of Burgundy, without
whose sanction Madame of Hainault would be afraid to
act openly.
The Duke was expected at Paris for the Whitsuntide
festival, which was to be held with great state. The
custom was for the Kings of France to feast absolutely
with all Paris, with interminable banquet tables, open
i<» the whole world without question. And to this Henry
had conformed on his first visit to the city ; but he had
learnt that the costly and lavish feast had been of very
little benefit to the really distressed, who had been thrust
aside by loud-voiced miscreants and sturdy beggars,
such as had no shame in driving the feeble back with
blows, and receiving their own share again and again.
By the advice of Dr. Bennet, his almoner, he was
resolved that this should not happen again : that the
feast should be limited to the official guests, and that
the cost of the promiscuous banquet should be distributed
to those who really needed it, and who should be reached
through their parish priests and the friars known t<» be
most charitable.
144 THE CAGED LION
Dr. Bennet, as almoner, with the other chaplains,
was to arrange the matter ; and horrible was the distress
that he discovered in the city, that had for five-and-
twenty years been devastated by civil fury, as well as
by foreign wars ; and famines, pestilences, murders,
and tyrannies had held sway, so as to form an absolute
succession of reigns of terror. The poor perished like
flies in a frost ; the homeless orphans of the parents
murdered by either faction roamed the streets, and
herded in the corners like the vagrant dogs of Eastern
cities : and meantime, the nobles and their partisans
revelled in wasteful pomp.
Scholar as he was, Dr. Bennet was not familiar enough
with Parisian ways not to be very grateful for aid from
Esclairmonde in "some of his conferences, and for her
explanations of the different tastes and needs of French
and English poor.
What she saw and heard, on the other hand, gave
form and purpose to her aspirations. The Dutch Sisters
of St. Bega, the English Bedeswomen of St. Katharine,
were sorely needed at Paris. They would gather up
the sufferers, collect the outcast children, feed the
hungry, follow with balm wherever a wound had been.
To found a Beguinage at Paris seemed to her the most
befitting mole of devoting her wealth : and her little
admirer, Alice, gave up her longing desire that the
foundation should be in England, when she learned that.
as the wife of Xevil, her abode was likely to be in France
as long as that country required English garrisons.
To the young heiress of Salisbury, her own marriage,
though close at hand, seemed a mere ordinary matter
compared with Esclairmonde's Beguinage, to her the
real romance. Never did she see a beggar crouching
at the church door, without a whisper to herself thai
there was a subject for the Beguines ; and, tender-
hearted as she was, she looked quite gratified at any
lamentable tale which told the need.
If Esclairmonde had a climax to her visions of her
brown-robed messengers of mercy, it was that the holy
( !anon of St. Agnes should be induced to come and act
the pari of master to her bedeswomen, as did Master
Kedbesby at home.
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 14:.
She had even dared to murmur her design to Dr.
Bennet ; and when he, under strict seal of Becrecy, had
sonnded King Henry, the present real master of Paris,
he reported thai the tears had stood in the Kii
for a moment, as he said, 'Blessings on the maiden 1
Should slif be able to do this for this city, 1 shall know
thai Heaven hath indeed sent a blessing by my anus : '
For one brief week, Bsclairmonde and Alice were very
happy in this secret hope; but at the end of that time
the Bishop of Therouenne appeared. Bsclairmonde
had ventured to hope that the King's Influence, and
Likewise the fact that her intention was not to enrich
oneof the regular monastic orders, might lead him t<>
lend a favourable ear to her scheme; but she was by
n<» means prepared to timl him already informed of the
affair of the Dance of Death, and putting his own
construction on it.
• So, my fair cousin, this is the end of your wayward-
ness. The tokens were certainly somewhat Btrong ; but
the young gentleman's birth being equal to yours, after
tin- spectacle you have presented, your ancle of St. Pol,
and 1 myself, must do <>ur utmost to obtain the consent
of the Duke of Burgundy. 1
'Monseigneur is mistaken.' said Bsclairmonde.
• child, we will liav- no more folly. You have flown
after this young Scot in a manner fitted only for the
foolish name your father culled for you out of his Looks
of chivalry. You have given a Lesson to the whole
( \.urt and city on the consequences of a damsel judging
for herself , and running a mad course over the world,
instead of submitting to her guardians. 1
•The Court understands my purpose as well ;i> you
do. Monseigneur. 1
'Silence, Mademoiselle. Your convent obstinacy is
ended for ever now. since to send you to one would b ■
to appear to hide a scandal. 1
• 1 do not wish t<> enter a convent, 1 said Bsclairmonde.
•My desire is to dedicate my labour and my substance
to the foundation of a house here at Paris, such as are
the Beguinages of our Netherlands. 1
Tile Bishop held up his hands. He had never heard
of such lunacy: and it angered him. as such pur]
i.
146 THE CAGED LION
are wont to anger worldly-hearted men. That a lady of
Luxemburg should have such vulgar tastes as to wish
to be a Beguine was bad enough ; but that Netherlandish
wealth should be devoted to support the factious poor
of Paris was preposterous. Neither the Duke of Bur-
gundy, nor her uncle of St. Pol, would allow a sou to
pass out of their grasp for so absurd a purpose ; the
Pope would give no license — above all to a vain girl,
who had helped a wife to run away from her husband
— for new religious houses ; and, unless Esclairmonde
was prepared to be landless, penniless, and the scorn
of every one, for her wild behaviour, she must submit,
hoyi gre, mat gre, to become the wife of the Scottish
prince.
' Landless and penniless then will I be, Monseigneur,'
said Esclairmonde. ' Was not poverty the bride of St.
Francis ? '
The Bishop made a growl of contempt ; but recol-
lecting himself, and his respect for the saint, began to
argue that what was possible for a man, a mere mer-
chant's son, an inspired saint besides, was not possible
to a damsel oi high degree, and that it was mere pre-
sumption, vanity, and obstinacy in her to appeal to such
a precedent.
There was something in this that struck Esclairmonde,
for she was conscious of a certain satisfaction in her
plan of being the first to introduce a Beguinage at
Paris, and that she was to a certain degree proud of her
years of constancy to her high purpose ; and she looked
just so far abashed that the uncle saw his advantage,
and discoursed on the danger of attempting to be better
than other people, and of trying to vapour in spiritual
heights, to all of which she attempted no reply ; till at
last he broke up the interview by saying, ' There, then,
child ; all will be well. I see you are coming to a
better mind.'
1 I hope I am, Monseigneur,' she replied, with lofty
meekness ; ' but scarcely such as you mean.'
Alice Montagu's indignation knew no bounds. What !
was this noble votaress to be forced, not only to resign
the glory of being the foundress of a new order of
beneficence, but to be married, just like everybody else,
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 147
and to that wretched little coward? 'Bogmond of
Burgundy was better than thai, for he at least was
a man V
'No, no, Alice,' said Esclairmonde, with a shudder ;
-any one rather than the Burgundian ! It is shame
even to compare the Scot !'
4 He may not be so evil in himself,' said Alice ; l bn1
with a brave man yon have only his own sin', while a
coward has all those other people may frighten him
into.'
'He bore himself manfully in battle,' said the fair
Fleming in reproof.
But Alice answered with the r com that sits so qnaintly
on the gentle dau-htcr of a bi d race : 'Ay, where he
would have been more afraid to run than to stand.'
'You are hard on the Scot,' said Esclairmonde.
■ Maybe it is because the Nevils of Raby are Borderers,'
she added, smiling ; and, as Alice likewise smiled and
blushed, ' Now, if it were not for this madness, I could
like the youth. I would fain have had him for a
brother that I could take care of.'
' But what will you do, Esclairmonde ? '
' Trust,' said she, sighing. ' Maybe, my pride ought
to be broken ; and I may have to lay aside all my hopes
and plans, and become a mere serving sister, to learn
true humility. Anyhow, I verily trust to my Heavenly
Spouse to guard me for Himself. If the Duke of
Burgundy still maintains Boemond's suit, then in the
dissension I see an escape.'
'And my father will defend you; and so will Sir
Richard,' said Alice, with complacent certainty in their
full efficiency. 'And King Harry will interfere ; and
we will have your hospital ; ay, we will How can
you talk bo lightly of abandoning it ? '
' I only would know what is human pride, and what
God's will,' sighed Esclairmonde.
The Duke arrived with his two sisters, his wife being
left at home in bad health, and took up his abode at
the Hotel de Bourgogne, whence he en me at once to
pay his respects to the King of England ; the poor King
of France, at the Hotel de St. Pol, being quite neglected.
Esclairmonde and Alice stood at a window, and
L 2
14- THE (AGED LION
watched the arrival of the magnificent cavalcade, at-
tended by a multitude, ecstatically shouting, * Noel !
Xoel ! Long live Philippe le Bon ! Blessings on the
mighty Duke ! ' While seated on a tall charger, whose
great dappled head, jewelled and beplumed, could alone
V>e seen amid his sweeping housings, bowing right and
left, waving his embroidered gloved hand in courtesy,
was seen the stately Duke, in the prime of life, hand-
some-faced, brilliantly coloured, dazzlingly arrayed in
gemmed robes, so that Alice drew a long breath of
wonder and exclaimed, i This Duke is a goodly man :
he looks like the emperor of us all ! *
But when he had entered the hall, conducted by John
of Bedford and Edmund of March, had made his obei-
sance to Henry, and had been presented by him to King
James, Alice, standing close behind her queen, recol-
lected that she had once heard Esclairmonde say, ' Till
I came to England I deemed chivalry a mere gaudy
illusion.'
Duke Philippe would not bear close inspection ; the
striking features and full red lips, that had made so
effective an appearance in the gay procession seen from
a distance, seemed harsh, haughty, and sensual near at
hand, and when brought into close contact with the
strange bright stern purity, now refined into hectic-
transparency, of King Henry's face, the grand and
melancholy majesty of the royal Stewart's, or even the
spare, keen, irregular visage of John of Bedford. And
while his robes were infinitely more costly than — and
his ornaments tenfold outnumbered — all that the three
island princes wore, yet no critical eye could take him
for their superior, even though his tone in addressing
an inferior was elaborately affable and condescending,
and theirs was always the frankness of an equal. Where
they gave the sense of pure gold, he seemed like some
ruder metal gilt and decorated ; as if theirs were reality,
his the imitation ; theirs the truth, his the display.
But in l-eality his birth was as princely as theirs :
and no monarch in Europe, not even Henry, equalled
him in material resources : he was idolized by the
Parisians : and Henry was aware that France had been
made over to England more by his revenge for his
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 149
father's murder at Montereau than by the victory at
Agincourt. Therefore the King endured his grand talk
about our arms and our intentions ; and for Malcolm's
sake, James submitted to a sort of patr< . . 3 if meant
to imply that if Philippe the Magnificent chose to
espouse the cause of a captive kimr. his ransom would
be the merest trifle.
When Henry bade him to the Pentecostal banquet,
'when kimrs keep stair.' he graciously accepted the in-
vitation for himself and his two sisters. Marguerite,
widow of the second short-lived Dauphin, and Anne,
still unmarried ; but when Henry further explained
his plan of feasting merely with the orderly, and appor-
tioning the food in real alms, the Duke by no means
approved.
'Feed those miserables ! ' he said. -One gains ootbing
thereby ! They make no noise : whereas if you affront
the others, who know how to cry out, they will revile
you like dogs ! '
•I will not be a Blave to the rascaille, 1 said Henry.
•Ah, my fair lord, you, a victor, may dispense with
these cares; but for a poor little prince like me.it is
better to reign in men's hearts than on their necks. 1
•In the hearts of honest men — on the necks of
knaves,' said Henry.
Philippe Shrugged his shoulders. He was wise in
his own generation ; for he had all the audible vo
iu Paris <>n his side, while the eavils at Henry's economy
have descended to the present time.
'Do you see your rival, Sir ?' said the voice of the
Bishop of Therouenne in Malcolm's ear, just as the
Duke had begun to rise to take leave ; and he pointed
out a knight of some thirty years, glittering with gay
devices from head i" foot, and Bhowing a bold proud
visage, exaggerating the harshness of the Burgundian
lineaments.
Malcolm Bhuddered, and murmured, 'Such a pearl t<>
such a hog I '
And meanwhile, Kim: James, stepping forward,
intimated to the Duke that lit- would be glad of an
interview with him.
Philippe made some ostentation of his numerous
150 THE CAGED LION
engagements with men of Church and State ; but ended
by inviting the King of Scotland to sup with him that
evening, if his Grace would forgive travellers' fare and
a simple reception.
Thither accordingly James repaired on foot, attended
only by Sir Nigel and Malcolm, with a few archers of
the royal guard, in case torches should be wanted on
the way home.
How magnificent were the surroundings of the great
Duke, it would be wearisome to tell. The retainers in
the court of the hotel looked, as James said, as if honest
steel and good cloth were reckoned as churls, and as if
this were the very land of Cockaigne, as Sir Richard
Whittington had dreamt it. Neither he nor St. Andrew
himself would know their own saltire made in cloth of
silver, k the very metal to tarnish ! '
Sir Xigel had to tell their rank, ere the porters
admitted the small company : but the seneschal mar-
shalled them forward in full state. And James never
looked more the king than when, in simple crimson
robe, the pure white cross on his breast, his auburn hair
parted back from his noble brow, he stood towering-
above all heads, passively receiving the Duke of Bur-
gundy's elaborate courtesies and greetings, nor seeming
to note the lavish display of gold and silver, meant to
amaze the poorest king in Europe.
Exceeding was the politeness shown to him — even to
the omission of the seneschal's tasting each dish pre-
sented to the Duke, a recognition of the presence of a
sovereign that the two Scots scarcely understood enough
for gratitude.
Malcolm was the best off of the two at the supper :
for James had of course to be cavalier to the sickly
fretful-looking Dauphiness, while Malcolm fell to the
lot- of the Lady Anne, who, though not beautiful, had
a kindly hearty countenance and manner, and won his
heart by asking whether the Demoiselle de Luxemburg
were still in the suite of Madame of Hainault ; and
then it appeared that she had been her convent mate
and warmest friend and admirer in their girlish days
at Dijon, and was now longing to see her. Was she as
much set as ever on being a nun ?
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL L51
Meantime, the Duke was pompously making way for
the King of Scots to enter his cabinet, where — with a
gold cup before each, a dish of comfits and a stoup
of wine between them — their interview was to take
place.
• These dainties accord with a matter of ladies 1 love,'
said James, as the Duke handed him a sugar heart
transfixed by an arrow.
'Good, good, 1 said Philippe. 'The alliance is noble:
and our crowns and influence might be a good check in
the north to your mighty neighbour ; nor would I be
hard as to her dowry. Send me five score yearly of
such knaves as came with Buchan, and I could light
the devil himself. A morning gift might be specified
for the name of the thing — but we understand one
another. 1
* 1 am not certain of that, Sir, 1 said James, smiling ;
• though I see you mean me kindly.'
'Nay, now," continued Philippe, 'I know how to
honour royalty, even in durance ; nor will I even press
Madame la Dauphine on you instead of Anne, though
it were better "for us all if she could have her wish and
become a queen, and you would have her jointure — if
you or any one else can get it.'
•Stay, my Lord Duke,' said James, with dignity, • I
spake not of myself, deeming that it was well known
that my troth is plighted.'
4 How ? ' said Burgundy, amazed, but not offended.
'Methonght the House of Somerset was a mere bastard
slip, with which even King Henry with all his insolence
could not expect you to wed in earnest. However, we
may keep our intentions secret awhile ; and then, with
your lances and my resources, KiiL r lish displeasure meed
concern you little.'
James, who had learned self-control in captivity, began
politely to express himself highly honoured and obliged.
'Do not mention it. Royal blood, thus shamefully
oppressed, must command the aid of all that is chivalrous.
Speak, and your ransom is at your service. 1
The hot blood rushed into James's cheek at this ton-'
,,t' condescension; but he answered, with courteous
haughtiness: 'Of myself, Sir Duke, there is oo question.
152 THE CAGED LION
My ransom waits England's willingness to accept it ;
and my hand is not free, even for the prize you have
the goodness to offer. I came not to speak of myself/
1 Not to make suit for my sister, nor my intercession ! '
exclaimed Philippe.
' I make suit to no man." said James ; then, recollect-
ing himself, ' if I did so, no readier friend than the Duke
of Burgundy could be found. I did in effect come to
propose an alliance between one of my own house and
a fair vassal of yours.'
' Ha ! the runaway jade of Luxemburg ! ' cried Bur-
gundy ; ' the most headstrong girl who lives ! She
dared to plead her foolish vows against my brother
Boemond, fled with that other hoyden of Hainault, and
now defies me by coming here. I'll have her, and make
her over to Boemond to tame her pride, were she in the
great Satan's camp instead of King Henry's.'
And this is the mirror of chivalry ! thought James.
But he persevered in his explanation of his arrangement
for permitting the estates of Esclairmonde de Luxemburg
to be purchased from her and her husband, should that
husband be Malcolm Stewart of Glenuskie ; and he soon
found that these terms would be as acceptable to the
Duke as they had already proved to her guardian.
Monseigneur de Therouenne. Money was nothing to
Philippe : but his policy was to absorb the little seignor-
alties that lay so thick in these border lands of the
Empire ; and what he desired above all, was to keep
them from either passing into the hands of the Church,
or from consolidating into some powerful principality,
as would have been the case had Esclairmonde either
entered a convent or married young Waleran de
Luxemburg, her cousin. Therefore he had striven to
force on her his half-brother, who would certainly never
unite any inheritance to hers : but he much preferred
the purchase of her Hainault lands ; and had no com-
punction in throwing over Boemond. except for a certain
lurking desire that the lady's contumacy should be
chastised by a lord who would beat her well into sub-
jection. He would willingly have made a great show
of generosity, and have laid James under an obligation ;
and yet by the King's dignified tone of courtesy he was
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 153
always reduced to the air of one soliciting rather than
conferring a favour.
Finally, Malcolm was called in. and presented to the
Duke, making his own promise on his word of honour
as a prince, and giving a written bond, that so soon a>
he obtained the hand of the Demoiselle de Luxemburg
he would resign her Hainault estates to the Duke of
Burgundy for a sum of money, to be fixed by persons
chosen for the purpose.
This was more like earnest than anything Malcolm
had yet obtained : and he went home exulting and
exalted, his doubt- as to Esclairmonde's consent almost
silenced, when he counted up the forces that were about
to bear upon her.
And they did descend upon her. Countess Jaqueline
had been joined by other and more congenial Flemish
dames, and was weary ..t her grave monitress ; and she
continually scolded at Esclairmonde for perverseness
and obstinacy in not accepting the only male thing
she had ever favoured. The Bishop of Therouenne
threatened and argued ; and the Duke of Burgundy
himself came to enforce his commands to his refractory
vassal, and on finding her still unsubmissive, tl sw into a
rage, and rated her as few could have done, save Philippe,
railed the Good.
All Bhe attempted to answer was. that they were
welcome to her lands, so they would leave her person
free : her vows were not to man. but to God. ami God
would protect her.
It was an answer that seemed specially to enrage her
em cutors, who retorted by telling her that such pro-
tection was only extended to those who obeyed lawful
authority ; and hints were thrown out that, if she did
not submit willingly, she might find herself married
forcibly, for a bishop could afford to disregard the
resistance of a bride.
Would Malcolm— would his king — consent to her
being thus treated ?
A- to Malcolm, he seemed to her mo much changed
for ln-r to reckon on what remnant of good feeling there
might be to appeal to in him. And James, though he
was certain not t<» permit palpable coercion in his
154 THE CAGED LION
presence, or even if he were aware that it was contem-
plated, seemed to have left the whole management of
the affair to Esclairmonde's own guardians ; and they
would probably avoid driving matters to extremities
that would revolt him, while he was near enough for an
appeal. And Esclairmonde was too uncertain whether
her guardians would resort to such lengths, or whether
it were not a vain threat of the giddy Countess, to
compromise her dignity by crying out before she was
hurt : and she had no security, save that she was certain
that in the English household of King Henry such
violence would not be attempted ; and out of reach of
that protection she never ventured.
Once she said to Henry, ' My only hope is in God
and in you, my lord.'
And Henry bent his head, saying, ' Noble lady, I
cannot interfere ; but while you are in my house,
nothing can be done with you against your will.'
Yet even Henry was scarcely what he had been in all-
pervading vigilance and readiness. Like all real kings
of men, he had been his own prime minister, com-
mander-in-chief, and private secretary, transacting a
marvellous amount of business with prompt complete-
ness ; and when, in the midst of shattered health which
he would not avow, the cares of two kingdoms, and the
generalship of an army, with all its garrisons, rested on
him, his work would hardly have been accomplished
but for his brother's aid. It was never acknowledged,
often angrily disdained. But when John of Bedford
had watched the terrible lassitude and lethargy that
weighed on the King at times in the midst of his cabinet
work, he was constantly on the watch to relieve him ;
and his hand and style so closely resembled Henry's
that the difference could scarce be detected, and he
could do what none other durst attempt. Many a time
would Henry, whose temper had grown most uncertain,
fiercely rate him for intermeddling; but John knew
and loved him too well to heed ; and his tact and
unobtrusiveness made Henry rely on him more and
more.
If the illness had only been confessed, those who
watched the King anxiously would have had more
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 156
hope ; but he was hotly angered at any hint of his
needing care ; and though he sometimes relieved
oppression by causing himself to be bled by a servant,
lie never allowed that anything ailed him ; it waa always
the hot weather, the anxious tidings, the long pageant
that wearied him — things that were won! to be like
gnats on a lion's mane.
Those solemn banquets and festivals — lasting from
forenoon till eventide, with their endless relays of
allegorical subtleties, their long-winded harangues. noisy
music, interludes of giants, sylvan men. distress
damsels, knights-errant on horseback, ships and forests
coming in upon wheels, and fulsome compliments thai
must be answered — had been always his aversion, and
were now so heavy an oppression that Bedford would
have persuaded the Queen to curtail them. But to the
fair Catherine this appeared an unkind endeavour of
her disagreeable brother-in-law, to prevent her from
shining in her native city, and eclipsing the Burgundian
pomp : and she opened her soft brown eyes in dignified
displeasure, answering that she saw nothing amiss with
the King : and she likewise complained to her husband
of his brother's jealousy of her welcome from her own
people, bringing on him one of Henry's most bitter
sentences.
Henry would only have had her abate somewhat of
the splendour that gratified her, because he did not
think it becoming to outshine her parents ; but Catherine
scorned the notion. Her old father would know nothing,
or would smile in his foolish way to see her so bra\ r e ;
and for her mother, she recked not so long as she had a
larded capon before her: nor was it possible to make
the young queen understand that this fatuity and feeble-
- were the very reasons for deferring to them.
The ordering of the feast fell to Catherine and her
train ; and its splendours on successive days had their
full development, greatly to the constraint and weari-
1, among others, of Esclairmonde, who was always
assigned to Malcolm Stewart, and throughout these lorn:
days had to be constantly repressing him ; not that he
often durst make her any direct compliment, for he
was usually quelled into anxious wistful silence, and
156 THE CAGED LION
merely eyed her earnestly, paying her every attention
in his power. And such a silent tedious meal was sure
to be remarked, either with laughing rudeness by
Countess Jaqueline, or with severe reproof by the
Bishop of Therouenne, both of whom assured her that
she had better lay aside her airs, and resign herself
in good part, for there was no escape for her.
One day. however, when the feast was at the Hotel
de Bourgogne, and there were some slight differences in
the order of the guests, the Duke of Bedford put him-
self forward as the Lady Esclairmonde's cavalier, so
much to her relief, that her countenance, usually so
guarded, relaxed into the bright, sweet smile of cheer-
fulness that was most natural to her. Isolated as the
pairs at the table were, and with music braying in a
gallery just above, there was plenty of scope for con-
versation : and once again Esclairmonde was talking
freely of the matters regarding the distress in Paris,
that Bedford had consulted her upon before he became
so engrossed with his brother's affairs, or she so beset by
her persecutors.
Towards the evening, when the feast had still some
mortal hours to last, there fell a silence on the Duke :
and at length, when the music was at the loudest, he
said: 'Lady, I have watched for this moment. You
are persecuted. Look not on me as one of your per-
secutors : but if no other refuge be open to you, here is
one who might know better how to esteem you than
that malapert young Scot.'
k How, Sir ? ' exclaimed Esclairmonde, amazed at these
words from the woman-hating Bedford.
• Make no sudden reply.' said John. ' I had never
thought of you save as one consecrate, till. when I see
you like to be hunted down into the hands of yon silly
lad. I cannot but thrust between. My brother would
willingly consent : and, if I may but win your leave to
love you. lady, it will be with a heart that has yearned
to no other woman.'
He spoke low and steadily, looking straight before
him, with no visible emotion, save a little quiver in the
last sentence, a slight dilating of the delicately cut
nostril ; and then he wis silent, until, having recovered
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIV \i. i.->;
ih»' self-restraint that had been foiling him, he prevented
the words Bhe was trying to form by saying, 'Not in
liaste, lady. There is time yet before yon to bethink
yourself whether yon can be free in will and conscience.
[f s<>. 1 will bear yon through all.'
How invitingly the words fell on the lonely heart, so
long left to 6ght its own battles ! There cam.- for the
lirst time the full smse of what life might be, the
shielding tenderness, the Bure reliance, the pure affec-
tion, Bnch as she saw Henry lavish on the shallow Queen,
but which she could meet and requite in John. The
brutal Boemond, the childish Malcolm, had aroused no
feeling in her hut dislike or }»ity, and to them a convent
was infinitely preferable : hut Bedford — the religious,
manly, brave, unselfish Bedford — opened to her the view
of all that could content a high-souled woman's heart,
hacked, moreover, by the wonder of having been the
first to touch such a spirit.
It would not have been a mesalliance. Her family
was one of the grandest of the Netherlands : the saintly
Emperor, Henry of Luxemburg, was her ancestor ; and
Bedford's proposal was not a condescension such as to
rouse her sense of dignity. His rank did not strike her
as did his lofty stainless character ; the like of which
she had never known to exist in the world of active
life till she saw the brothers of England, who came
more near to the armed saints and holy warriors of
Church legend than her fancy had thought mortal man
could do, bred as she had been in the sensual, violent,
and glittering Burgundy of the fifteenth century. In
truth, as Malcolm had thought the cloister the only
)vt'uL r <- from the harshness and barbarism of Scotland, so
Esclairmonde had thought piety and purity to be found
nowhere else : and both had found the Court of Henry
V. an infinitely better world than they had supposed
possible ; but, until the present moment, Esclairmonde
had never felt the slightest call to take a permanent
place there. Now however the cloister, even if it
were open to her, presented a gloomy, cheerless life of
austerity, in comparison with human affection and
matronly duty. And most vivid of all at the moment
was the desire to awaken the tender BWeetneSfl that
158 THE CAGED LION
slept in those steady gray eyes, to see the grave, wise
visage gleam with smiling affection, and to rest in
having one to take thought for her, and finish this
long term of tossing about and self-defence. Was not
the patience with which he kept his eyes away from
her already a proof of his consideration and delicate
kindness ?
But deep in Esclairmonde's soul lay the sense that
her dedication was sacred, and her power over herself
gone. She had always felt a wife's allegiance due to
Him whom she received as her spiritual Spouse ; and
though the sense at this moment only brought her
disajmointment and self-reproach, her will was loyal.
The bond was cutting into her very flesh, but she never
even thought of breaking it ; and • all she waited for
was the power of restraining her grateful tears.
In this she was assisted by observing that Bedford's
attention had been attracted towards his brother, who
was looking wan and weary, scarcely tasting what was
set before him ; and, after fitfully trying to converse
with Marguerite of Burgundy, at last had taken advan-
tage of an endless harangue from all the Virtues, and
had dropped asleep. The Lady Anne was seen making
a sign to her sister not to disturb him ; and Bedford
murmured, with a sigh, ' There is, for once, a discreet
woman.' Then, as if recalled to a sense of what was
passing, he turned on Esclairmonde his full earnest
look, saying, ' You will teach the Queen how he should
be cared for. You will help me.'
1 Sir,' said Esclairmonde, feeling it most difficult not
to falter, ' this is a great grace, but it cannot be.'
' Cannot ! ' said Bedford, slowly. ' You have taken
thought ? '
1 Sir, it is not the part of a betrothed spouse to take
thought. My vows were renewed of my own free will :
and it were sacrilege to try to recall them for the first
real temptation.'
She spoke steadily, but the effort ached through her
whole frame, especially when the last word illumined
John Plantagenet's face with strange sweet light,
quenched as his lip trembled, his nostril quivered, his
eye even moistened, as he said, 'It is enough, lady: I
THE WHITSUNTIDE FESTIVAL 169
will no more vex one who is vexed enough already ;
and you will bo far trust me as to regard me as your
protector, if yon ah mid be in need ? '
* Indeed I will, 1 said Eselairmonde, hardly restraining
her tears.
'That is well, 1 said Bedford. And he neither looked
at lu-r nor Bpoke to her again, till, as he led her away
in the procession from the hall, he held her hand fast,
and murmured: 'There then it rests, sweet lady:
unless, having taken counsel with your own heart, you
should change your d cree, and consult some holy priest.
If so, make hut a sign of the hand, and I am yours:
for verily you are the only maiden I could ever have
Loved.'
She was still in utter confusion, in the chamber where
the ladies were cloaking for their return, when her
hands were grasped on either side by the two Bur-
gundian princesses.
' Sweet runaway, we have caught you at last ! Here,
into Anne's chamber. Sec you we must ! How is it
with you ? Like you the limping Scot better than
Boemond ? ' laughed the Dauphiness, her company
dignity laid aside for school-girl chatter.
* If you cannot hold out,' said Anne, ' the Scot seems
a gentle youth ; and, at least, you are quit of Boemond.'
'Yes,' said Marguerite, 'his last prank was too strong
for the Duke : quartering a dozen men-at-arms on a
sulky Cambrai weaver till he paid him 2000 crown?.
Besides, it would be well to get the Scottish king for
an ally. Do you know what we two are here for,
Clairette ? We are both to be betrothed : one to the
handsome captive with the gold locks: the other to
your hawk-nosed neighbour, who seemed to have not a
word to say."
• But, 1 said Eselairmonde, replying to the easiest part
of the disclosure, ' the King of Scots is in love with the
Demoiselle of Somerset. 1
'What matters that, silly maid?' said Marguerite:
• In- clots not displease mo ; and Anne is welcome to that
melancholy duke.'
l Oh, Lady Anne !' exclaimed Eselairmonde, 'if Bnch
h.- your lot, it would be well indeed.'
160 THE CAGED LION
' What, the surly brother, of whom Catherine tells
such tales ! ' continued Marguerite.
'Credit them not,' said Esclairmonde. 'He never
crosses her but when he would open her eyes to his
brother's failing health.'
* Yes,' interrupted Marguerite; 'my lord brother
swears that this king will not live a year ; and if
Catherine have no better luck with her child than poor
Michelle, then there will be another good Queen Anne
in England.'
* If so,' said Esclairmonde. looking at her friend
with swimming eyes, ' she will have the best of husbands
— as good as even she deserves ! '
Anne held her hand fast, and would have said many
tender words on Esclairmonde 's own troubles ; but the
other ladies were arrayed, and Esclairmonde would not
for worlds have been left behind in the Hotel de
Bourgogne.
Privacy was not an attainable luxury, and Esclair-
monde could not commune w r ith her throbbing heart,
or find peace for her aching head, till night. This must
be a matter unconfided to any, even Alice Montagu.
And while the maiden lay smiling in her quiet sleep,
after having fondly told her friend that Sir Richard
Xevil had really noticed her new silken kirtle, she knelt
on beneath the crucifix, mechanically reciting her
prayers, and, as the beads dropped from her fingers,
fighting out the fight with her own heart.
Her mind was made up ; but her sense of the loss,
her craving for the worthy affection which lay within
her grasp — these dismayed her. The life she had sighed
for had become a blank; and she passionately detested
the obligation that held her back from affection, useful-
ness, joy, and excellence — not ambition, for the greatest
help to her lay in Bedford's position, his exalted rank,
and nearness to the crown. Indeed, she really dreaded
and loathed worldly pomp so much that the temptation
would have been greater had he not been a prince.
It was this sense of renunciation that came to her
aid. She had at least a real sacrifice to offer : till now.
as she became aware, she had made none. She folded
her hands, and laid her offering to be hallowed by
THE TWO PROMISES 161
the One all-sufficient Sacrifice. She offered all those
capacities for love thai had been newly revealed to her;
she offered up the bliss, whose golden dawn she had
xeen ; she tried to tear out the earthliness of her hearl
and affections by the roots, and lay them on the altar,
entreating that, come what might, her spirit might
never stray from the Heavenly Spouse of her betrothal.
Therewith came a sense of His perfect sufficiency— of
rest, peace, support, ineffable love, that kept her kneel-
ing in a calm, almost ecstatie state, in which common
hopes, fears, and affections had melted away.
CHAPTER XI
THE TWO PROMISES
AFTER all, Alice Montagu was married almost
privately, and without any preparation. Tidings came
that the Duke of Alencon was besieging Cosne, a city
belonging to the Duke of Burgundy, and that instant
relief was needed. The Duke was urgent with Henry
ve the place for him, and set off at once to collect
his brilliant chivalry; while Henry, rousing at the
trumpet-call, declared that nothing ailed him but
pageants, sent orders to all his troops to collect from
dill, rent quarters, and prepared to take the command
in person ; while reports daily came in of the greal
muster the Armagnacs were making, as though deter-
mined to offer battle.
Salisbury was determined not to abide the chances of
the battle without first giving a protector to his little
daughter; and therefore, as quietly as if she had beeu
merely going to mass, the Lady Alice was wedded to
her Sir Richard Nevil, who treated the affair as the
simplest matter of course, and troubled himself with
very slight demonstrations of affection. The wedding
took place at Senlis, whither tin* female pari of the
Court had accompanied the King, upon the very day of
the parting. No one was present, except one of Sir
Ricnard's brothers (the whole family numbered twenty-
two), his esquire; and on Alice's side, Her father,
Esclairmonde, and a few other iadi< s.
M
162 THE (AGED LIUX
At the last moment, however, the King himself came
up, leaning on Warwick's arm, looking thin, ill, and
flushed, but resolved to do honour to his faithful
Salisbury, at whose request he had permitted the barony
of Montagu to be at once transferred to Xevil, who would
thenceforth be called by that title.
After the ceremony, King Henry kissed the gentle
bride, placed a costly ring upon her finger, and gave his
best and warmest wishes to the newly-married pair.
Little guessed any there present what the sound of
Warwick and Salisbury would be in forty years' time
to the babe cradled at Windsor.
As the King passed Esclairmonde, he paused, and
said, in an undertone, 'Dear lady, deem not that I have
forgotten your holy purpose ; but you understand that
there are some who are jealous of any benefit conferred
on Paris save from themselves, and Avhose alliance I
may not risk. But if God be pleased to grant me this
battle also, then, with His good pleasure, I shall not be
forced to have such respect to persons ; and when I
return, lady, whether the endowment come from your
bounty or no, God helping us, you shall begin the holy
work of St. Katharine's bedeswomen among the poor of
Paris.'
But. while Henry V., with all his grave sweetness,
spoke these words to Esclairmonde de Luxemburg,
this was the farewell of Countess Jaqueline of Hainault
to Malcolm Stewart :
" Look here, my languishing swain ; never mind her
scorn, but win your spurs in the battle that is to be,
and then make some excuse to get hack again to us
before the two Kings, with all their scruples. Then be-
shrew me but she shall be yours ! If Monseigneur de
Therouenne and 1 cannot manage one proud girl, I am
n<>: Countess of Hainault !'
This promise sent him away, planning the enjoyment
of conquering Esclairmonde's long resistance, and teach-
ing her where to find happiness. Should he punish
her, by being stern and tyrannical at first ': or should
his kindness teach her to repent ? When he was a knight,
li»' would ]>•' in a condition to assert his authority, he
thought : and of knighthood both he and Half Percy
I 111. TWO I ROMIS1 S
felt almost certain, in that wholesale dubbing of knights
that was wont t«> be the preliminary of a battle. To be
Bure, they had indulged in a good many unlicenfi
sure* at Paris — Ralf from Bheer reckless love of
. Malcolm in bis endeavour to forget himself , and
to be manly ; but they had escaped detection, and they
knew plenty of young Englishmen, and many d
Burgundians and I - s, who had plunged far deeper
mischief, and thought it no disgrace, but rather
held that there was £ - cial dispensation for the
benefit of warriors.
Malcolm and Ralf were riding with a party of th -
young men. Kiim r Henry had consented to make his
first day's journey as far as Corbeil in a litter, since
uiily there he was eet the larger number of his
ti ps, whom Bedford and Warwick - ssembling.
James was riding clo» - him, with his immediate
attendants ; and theitwo youths, not being needed, had
joined their comrades with the advanced guard of the
- rt.
It was always a fiction maintained by Henry, that In-
was marching in a friendly country ; plunder was
strictly forbidden, and everything was to be paid for ;
hut unfortunately, the peasantry on his way never
realized this, and the soldiery often took care they should
not Therefore, when the advanced guard came to the
village that had been marked out for their halt, instead
of finding provisions and forage to be purchased, they
met with only hare walls, and a few -tray cats ; and
while storming and raving between hunger and disap-
pointment, a report came from Bomewhere that the in-
habitants had tied, and driven off their cattle to another
villa_ - lour miles off, in the w Is, on the heights
abovi ourse, they must be taught reason. 1: was
true that the men-at-arms, who were under the command
Christopher Kitson and Sir William Trenton,
were obliged t<» abide where they were, much as Kitson
growled at being unable to procure a draught of wine
for Trenton, whom he had been nursing for weeks
under intermittn - . caught at Meaux ; but the
young gentlemen were well pleased to >h<>w themselves
under no Yorkshireman's orders, and .L r all<>i»-d «>H' . ,,
il 2
164 THE CAGED LION
masse to procure refreshment for their horses and
themselves, further stimulated by the report that the
Armagnacs had left a sick man behind them there, who
might be a valuable prisoner.
By and by, a woodland path brought the disorderly
party, about forty in number, including their servants
and the ruffians who always followed whenever plunder
was to be scented, out upon a pretty French village of
the better class, built round a green shaded with chest-
nuts, under which, sure enough, were hay-carts, cows,
sheep, and goats, and their owners, taking refuge in a
place thought to be out of the track of the invaders.
Here were the malicious defrauders of the hungry
warriors. Down upon them flew the angry foragers.
Soon the pretty tranquil scene was ringing with the
oaths of the plundering and the cries of the plundered ;
the cattle were being driven off, the houses and farm-
yards rifled, blood was flowing, and what could not be
carried off was burning. The search for the Armagnac
prisoner had, however, relaxed after the first inquiry,
and Malcolm, surprised that this had been forgotten,
suddenly bethought him of the distinction he should
secure by sending a valuable prize to Esclairmonde's
feet. He seized on an old man who had not been able
to fly, and stood trembling and panting in a corner, and
demanded where the sick man was. The old man
pointed to a farm-house, round which clouds of smoke
were rolling, and Malcolm hurried into it, shouting,
* Dog of an Armagnac, come out ! Yield, ere thou
be burnt ! '
No answer ; and he dashed forward. In the lower
room was a sight that opened his eyes with horror — no
other than the shield of Drummond, with the three
wavy lines : ay. and with it the helmet and suit of
armour, whereof he knew each buckle and brace!
' Patie ! Patrick! Patrick Drummond! 1 he wildly
shouted, 'are you there? 1
No answer: and seeing through the smoke a stair, be
rushed up. Therein an upper room, on a bed. lay a
senseless form, suffocated perhaps by the smoke, but
unmistakably his cousin! He called to him, seized him,
shook him, dragged him out of bad, all in vain: there
THE TW'o PROMISES 105
was no sign of animation. The fire was gaining on
the house: Malcolm's own breath was failing, and his
frenzied efforts fco carry Patrick's almost giant form to
the staii's were quite unavailing. Wild with horror, he
flew shouting down-stairs to call Halbert, whom he had
left with his horse, but neither Halbert nor horse was
in sight, nor indeed any of the party. No! a man was
in sight, except a few hurrying far out of reach, as if
something had alarmed them. He wrung his hands in
anguish, and was about fco make another attempt fco drag
Patrick down from the already burning house, when
suddenly a troop of horse was among the seem-
of desolation, ami at their head King .lames himself.
Malcolm flew to the King, cutting short his angry
exclamation with the cry, * Help ! help! lie will burn!
Patrick! Patie Drummond ! There!'
James had scarce gathered the sense of fche words,
ere, Leaping from his horse, ho bounded up the stairs,
through fche smoke, amid flakes of burning thatch felling
from fche roof, groped in fche dense clouds of smoke for
the Benseless weight, and holding the shoulders while
Malcolm held the feet, they sped down the stair, and
rested not till they had laid him under a chestnut tree,
out of reach of the crash of the house, which foil in
almost instantly.
1 Does he live ? " gasped Malcolm.
• Ho will not." said the King, 'if his nation be known
hero. Keep out of his sight ! He must hear only
French !'
Remembering how inexorably Henry hung every
h prisoner, Malcolm's heart sank. This was why
no .me had Bought the prisoner. A Scot was not avail-
able f<»r ransom! Should ho he the murderer of his
cousin, Lily's love ?
Meantime .lames hurriedly explained to Kitson that
here was fche Bick man left by the enemy, summoned
sir Nigel t" his Bide, closed his own visor, and called
for water; then hung over the prisoner, anxious to
prevent the first word from being broad Scotch. In
the free air, some long .-eh. BUOWed that Patrick was
struggling hack' to life ; and .lames at once said, • Rendez
. Messire;'but he neither answered, nor was there
166 THE CAGED LION
meaning in his eyes. And James perceived that he
Avas bandaged as though for broken ribs, and that his
right shoulder was dislocated, and no doubt had been a
second time pulled out when Malcolm had grasped him
by the arms. He swooned again at the first attempt to
lift him. and a hay-cart having been left in the flight of
the marauders, he was laid in it, and covered with the
King's cloak, to be conveyed to Corbeil, where James
trusted to secure his life by personal intercession with
Henry. He groaned heavily several times, but never
opened his eyes or spoke articulately the whole way ;
and James and Sir Xigel kept on either side of the cart,
ready to address him in French the first moment, having
told the English that he was a prisoner of quality, who
must be carefully conveyed to King James's tent at
Corbeil. Malcolm was not allowed to approach, lest
he should be recognized ; and he rode along in an
agony of shame and suspense, witli very different feel-
ings towards Patrick than those with which he had of
late thought of him. or of his own promises. If Patrick
died throngh this plundering raid, how should he ever
face Lily ?
It was nearly night ere they reached Corbeil, where
the tents Avere pitched outside the little town. James
committed his captive to the prudent care of old Baird,
bidding him send for a French or Burgundian surgeon,
unable to detect the Scottish tongue ; and then, taking
Malcolm with him, he crossed the square in the centre
of the camp to the royal pavilion, opposite to which his
own was pitched.
It was a sultry night, and Henry had insisted on
sleeping in his tent, declaring himself sick of stone
walls ; and as they approached, his voice could be heard
in brief excited sentences, giving orders, and asking
for the King of Scots.
' Here, Sir,' said James, stepping in where the curtain
Avas looped up. and showed King Henry half sitting,
half lying, on a couch of cushions and deer-skins, his
eyes full of fire, his thin face flushed with deep colour;
Bedford, March, Warwick, and Salisbury in attendance.
'Ho ! you are late !' said Henry. ' Did you come up
with the caitiff robbers?'
THE TWO PROMISES 167
'They made off as we rode up. The village waa
already burnt. 1
'Who were they? 1 hope yon hang them on the
spot, as I bade* continued Henry, coughing between
his sentences, and almost in spite of himself, putting
his hand to his side.
• ! was delayed. There was a life to save: a gentle-
man who lay sick and Btifled in a burning hou» .
•And what was it to you,' cried Henry, angrily, 'if
a dozen rebel Armagnacs were fried alive, when 1 sent
yon t<> hinder my men from growing mere thieves?
Gentleman, forsooth \ One would think it the Dauphin
himself : or mayhap Buchan. Ha ! it is a Scot, then I 1
• Yes, Sir,' said James; 'Sir Patrick Drummond, a
good knight, hurt and helpless, for whom I entreatyour
grace.'
'Yon disobeyed me to Bpare a Scot:' burst forth
Henry. 'You, who call yourself a captain of mine and
who know my will ! He hangs instantly !'
•Harry, bethink yourself. This is no captive taken
in battle. He is a sick man, left behind, sorely hurt.'
'Then wherefore must you ho meddling, instead of
letting him burn as he deserved, and heeding what yon
undertook for me? I will have none of your traitor
ruffians here. Since you have brought him in, the
halter for him!— Here, Half Percy, tell the Provost-
marshal '
He was interrupted, for James unbuckled his sword.
and tendered it to him.
'King Harry,' he said gravely, *this morning 1 was
your friend and brother-in-arms ; now 1 am your captive.
Hang Patrick Drummond, who aided me at Meaux in
Baving my honour and such freedom as 1 have, and 1
return to any prison you please, and never strike blow
for you again. 1
'Take hack your sword," said Henry. -What folly
is this? You knew that I count not your rebel Bubjects
as prisoners of war.'
'I did n<-t know that 1 was saving a defenceless man
from til.- flames to be used Like a dog. 1 never offered
my arm to serve a Bavage tyrant.'
'Take your sword.' reiterated Henry, his passion
168 THE CAGED LION
giving way before James's steady calmness. '"We will
look into it to-morrow : but it was no soldierly act to
take advantage of my weariness, to let my commands
be broken the first day of taking the field, and bring
the caitiff here. We will leave him for the night, I
say. Take up your sword.'
; Not till I am sure of my liegeman's life,' said James.
'Xo threats, Sir. I will make no promise,' said
Henry, haughtily ; but the words died away in a
racking cough.
And Bedford, laying his hand on James's arm, said,
'He is fevered and Aveary. Fret him no longer, but
take your sword, and get your fellow out of the camp.'
James was too much hurt to make a compromise.
6 Xo,' he said ; ' unless your brother freely spares the life
of a man thus taken. I must be his prisoner — but his
soldier never ! '
He left the tent, followed by Malcolm in an agony
of despair and self-reproach.
Henry's morning decisions were not apt to vary from
his evening ones. There was a terrible implacability
about him at times, and he had never ceased to visit
his brother of Clarence's death upon the Scots, on the
plea that they were in arms against their king. Even
Bedford obviously thought that the prisoner would be
safest out of his reach ; and this could hardly be accom-
plished, since Patrick had been placed in James's tent,
in the very centre of the camp, near the King's own.
And though Bedford and March might have connived
at iiis being taken away, yet the mass of the soldiery
would, if they detected a Scot being smuggled away
into the town, have been persuaded that King James
was acting treacherously.
Besides, the captive himself proved to be so exhausted,
that to transport him any further in his present state
would have been almost certainly fatal. A barber
surgeon from Corbeil had been fetched, and was deal-
ing with the injuries, which had apparently been the
effect of a fall some days previously, probably when on
bis way to join the French army at Cosne : and the first
fever of these hurts had no doubt been aggravated by
ili'- adventures of the day. At any rate Patrick lay
THE TWO PROMISES ] tfi
unconscious, or only from time to time groaning
murmuring a few words, Bometimes French, sometimes
- tch.
Malcolm would have fallen on his knees by his bi
and striven to win a word or a Look, but .lam.-- forcibly
withheld him. *lf yon roused him into loud ravings
in om- own tongue, all hope of saving him would 1»<-
gone, 1 he said.
'Shall we? Oh, can we? 1 cried Malcolm, eatching
at the mere word /t>>/>> .
•1 <»nly kn<»\v.' said the King, 'that unless we d
by Barry's L r <>od-will. 1 will never Berve under him
again. 1
■ And if he persists in his cruelty ? '
'Then must some means be found of carrying Drum-
mond inn* Corbeil. Ir will go hard with me but he
shall be saved, Malcolm. But this whole army is against
Scot; and Harry's eye is everywhere, and his fierce-
— unrelenting. Malcolm, this is bondage ! May
and St. Andrew aid os ! '
When the King came t«» Baying that, it was plain he
deemed the case past all other aid.
Malcolm's misery was great. The very sight of
Patrick had made a mighty revulsion in his feelings.
The almost forgotten associations of Glenuskie v
revived; the forms of his guardian and of Lily came
before him. as he heard familiar names and phrases in
the dear home accent fall from the fevered lips. Cold-
ingham rose up before him. and St. AM.-, with Lily
watching on the rocks for tidings of her knight — her
knight, t«i whom her brother ha I once promised t<»
- _!i all his lands and honours, but who now lay cap-
tured by plunderers, among whom that brother made
one, and in peril of a Bhameful death, oh, far better
die in his stead, than return to Lily with tidings Buch
as thes !
Was this retribution for his broken purpose, and for
having fallen away, not merely into secular life, but
into sins that stood between him and religious v'y - -
The King had called St. Andrew to aid ! Must a proof
of repentance and change be given, ere that aid would
Should !;•• vow himself again t«» the elois
170 THE CAGED LION
yield up the hope of Esclairmonde, and devote himself
for Patrick's sake ? Could he ever he happy with
Patrick dead, and Esclairmonde driven and harassed
into being his wife ? Were it not better to vow at once,
ihat so his cousin were spared he would return to his
old purposes ?
Almost had he uttered the vow, when, tugging hard
at his heart, came the vision of Eselairmonde's loveli-
ness, and he felt it beyond his strength to resign her
voluntarily ; besides, how Madame of Hainault and
Monseigneur de Therouenne would deride his uncer-
tainties ; and how intolerable it would be to leave
Esclairmonde to fall into the hands of Boemond of
Burgundy.
Such a renunciation could not be made : he did not
even know that Patrick's safety depended on it ; and
instead of that, he promised, with great fervency of
devotion, that if St. Andrew would save Patrick Drum-
mond, and bring about the two marriages, a most
splendid monastery for educational purposes, such as
the King so much wished to found, should be his reward.
It should be in honour of St. Andrew, and should be
endowed with Eselairmonde's wealth, which would be
quite ample enough, both for this and for a noble
portion for Lily. Surely St. Andrew must accept such
a vow, and spare Patrick ! So Malcolm tried to pacify
an anguish of suspense that would not be pacified.
CHAPTER XII
THE LAST PILGMUMAOE
THE summer morning came ; the reveille sounded
Mass was sung in the chapel tent, without which Henry
never moved: and Malcolm tried to reassure his sink-
ing heart by there pledging his vow to St. Andrew.
The English king was not present; but the troops
were drawing up in complete array, that he might
inspect them before the march. And a glorious array
they were, of steel-clad men-at-arms on horseback, in
hands around tneir leader's banner, and of ranks of
sturdy archers, with their long-bows in leathern eases;
THE LAST PILGRIM \u must go on with the men at once, John, 1 he said.
'I will but be blooded, and follow in the litter."
'Warwick and Salisbury ' began Bedford.
'No, no! 1 peremptorily gasped Henry, -it must be
you or 1. 1 would, inn this stitch in the side catches
172 THE CAGED LION
mo. so that I can neither ride nor speak. Go, instantly.
Yon know what I have ordered. 1*11 be up with you
ere the battle.'
He brooked no resistance. His impatience, and with
it the oppression and pain, only grew by remonstrance;
and Bedford was forced to obey the command to go
himself, and leave no one he could help behind him.
'You will stay, at least,' said John, in his distress,
miming to the Scottish king.
' I must,' said James.
'You hold not your wrath ? ' said Bedford. ' It will
madden me to leave him to any save you in this stress.
Some are dull : some he will not heed."
'I will tend him like yourself, John.' said the Scot,
taking his hand. 'Do what he may. Harry is Harry
still. Hasten to your command, John; lie will be
calmer when you are gone.'
Bedford groaned. It was hard to leave his brother
at a moment when he must be more than himself —
become general of an army, with a battle imminent;
bnt he was under dire necessity, and forced himself to
listen to and gather the import of the few terse orders
and directions that Henry, breathless as he was, rendered
clear and trenchant as ever.
The King almost, drove his brother away at last, while
a barber was taking a copious stream of blood from
him: and as the army had already been set in motion,
a great stillness soon prevailed, no one being left save a
small escort, and part of the King's own immediate
household, for Henry had himself orderedaway Montagu,
his chamberlain. Percy, and almost all on whom his
eyes fell. The bleeding relieved him ; he breathed less
tightly, bnt became deadly pale, and sank into a doze
of extreme exhaustion.
'Who is here?' he said, awakening. -Some drink!
What yon, Jamie ! You that were on fire to see a stricken
field!'
'Xotsomuch as to see you better at ease,' said James.
'I am better,' said Henry. -I could move now; and
I must. This tent will stifle me by noon.*
' You will not go forward ? '
'No: I'll go back. A sick man is best with his wife.
THE LAST PILGRIMAGE
And 1 can battle it no further, nor gru glory of
the day i" John. He a it.'
The irascible sharpness had pass sd from his voice and
manner, and given place to a certain languid ch< -
fulness, as arrangements were made for his return to
Vincenm
There proved to be a large and commodious barge, in
which the trj ffected on the river, with
than in the Bpringless horse litter by
which he had travelled the day before; and this was
at once prepared.
Malcolm had meanwhile remained, as in duty hound,
in attendance on his king. .lames had found time I i
enjoin him to stay, being, to Bay the truth, unwilling
to true need and fragile in the melee
without himself; nor indeed would this have been a
ming moment for him to put himself forward to
win his Bpurs in the English cause.
Nothing had pae »ut Patrick Drummond, nor
the high words of last night. Henry seemed to have
itten Thrm. between his bodily suffering and the
anxiety of being forced to relinquish the command just
re a battle ; and James would have felt it ungenerous
to harass him at such a moment, when absolutely com-
mitted to his charge. For tl nt, there was no
fear of the prisoner being summarily executed by any
lawful authority, since the King had promised to take
cognizance of the case; and the chief danger was from
his chan rery by some lawless man-at-arms, who
would think himself doing g I service by killing a
concealed Scot under any circumstani
Drummond himself, after his delirious night, had
sunk into a heavy sleep ; and the King thought the
hope for him would be to remain under the care of Sir
Migel Baird u\v it had been impossible to
leave him senseless to the flames; and how he had
trusted that a capture made thus, accidentally, of a
helpless man. would not fall under Henry's strict rules
against accepting Scottish prisoners.
- Ilin ! ' said Henry; 'it must be as you will; only 1
trust to yon not to let him loose on as, either here or
en the Border. Take back your sword, Jamie. If 1
Bpoke over hotly last night a man hardly knows what
he says when he has a goad in the side — yon forgive it.
Jamie.' And as the Scots king, with the dew in his
3, wrung his hand, he added anxiously. • Your sword !
What,not here! Here's mine. Which is it?' Then,
as .lames handed it to him: 'Ay, 1 would fain you
wore it ! Tis the sword of my knighthood, when poor
King Richard dubbed me in Ireland ; and many a brave
scheme came with it ! '
The soft movement of the barge upon the water had
a soothing influence ; ami he was certainly in a less
Buffering state, though silent and dreamy, as he lay half
raised on cushions under an awning, James anxiously
watching over him. and Malcolm with a few other at-
tendants near at hand ; stout bargemen propelling the
craft, and the guard keeping along the hank of the river.
His thoughts were perhaps with the battle, for pre-
sently he Looked up, and murmured the vera :
' ■■ J had a dream, a weary dream,
Ayont the Isle of Skye ;
I saw a dead man win a fig
And I think that man was I.
That Btave keeps ringing in my brain ; nor can 1 tell
where or when I have heard it.'
"Tis from the Scottish ballad that sings of the fight
of Otterburn,' said James ; • 1 brought it with me from
Scotland."
•And got little thanks for your pains/ said Henry,
176 THE CAGED LION
smiling. ' But, methinks, since no Percy is in the way,
I would hear it again : there was true knighthood in
the Douglas that died there.'
James's harp was never far off : and again his mellow
voice went through that gallant and plaintive strain,
though in a far more subdued manner than the first
time he had sung it ; and Henry, weakened and soft-
ened, actually dropped a brave man's tear at the ' bracken
bush upon the lily lea, 1 'and the hero who lay there.
i That I should weep for a Douglas ! ' he said, half
laughing ; * bnt the hearts of all honest men lie near
together, on whatever side they draw their swords.
God have mercy on whosoever may fall to-morrow ! I
trow, Jamie, thou couldst not sing that rough rhyme
of Agincourt. I was bashful and ungracious enongh
to loathe the very sound of it when I came home in
my pride of youth : bnt I would lief hear it once more.
Or, stay- — Yorkshiremen always have voices : ' and rais-
ing his tone, he unspeakably gratified Trenton and
Kitson by the request ; and their voices, deep and power-
ful, and not uncultivated, poured forth the Lay of
Agincourt to the waves of the French river, and to its
mighty victor :
'Our King went forth to Xormandytj.'
Long and lengthily chanted was the triumphant song,
with the Latin choruses, which, were echoed back by the
escort on the bank ; while Henry lay, listening and
musing ; and Malcolm had time for many a thought
and impulse.
Patrick's life was granted ; although it had been
promised too late to send the intelligence back to the
tent at Corbeil. So far, the purpose of his vow to St.
Andrew had been accomplished ; but with the pro-
bability that he should soon again be associated with
Patrick, came the sense of the failure in purpose and
in promise. Patrick would not reproach him, he well
knew — nay. would rejoice in the change ; but even this
certainty galled him. and made him dread his cousin's
presence as likely to bring him a sense of shame. What
would Patrick think of his letting a lady be absolutely
compelled to marry him ? Might he not say it was the
THE LAST PILGRIMAGE 177
parr, of Walter Stewart OYer again ? Indeed, Malcolm
remembered how carefully King James was prevented
from hearing the means by which the < tountess intended
to make the lady his own ; and a Bensation came over
him, that it was profanation to call on St. Andrew t-»
bless what was t«» be brought about by such means.
Why was it that, as his eyes fell on the face of King
Henry, the whole world and all his projects acquired
-.. different a colouring? and a sentence he had once
heard Esclairmonde quote would come t<> him con-
stantly : * My s«>n, think not to buy off (rod. It is thy-
self that lie requires, not thy gifts. 1
But the long lay of victory was over; and King
Henry had roused himself to thank the shirrs, then
sighed, ami said, 'How long ago that was ! '
• S tx years, 1 Baid Jan 3.
1 The whole space from the hope and pride of youth
to the care and toil of eld, 1 said Henry. -Your Scots
made an old man of me the day they slew Thomas.'
• Jet that lias been your sole mishap, 1 said Jan 9.
• Yea, truly ! But thenceforth 1 have learnt that the
road to Jerusalem is not bo straight and plain as I deemed
it when I stood victorious at Agineourt. The Church
one again — the Holy Sepulchre redeemed ! It seemed
then before my eyes, and that I was the man called to
do it/
'So it may be yet, 1 said James. 'Sickness alters
everything, and raises mountains before us."
•It may be so, 1 said Henry: -and yet — Jerusalem!
Jerusalem ! It was my father's cry ; it was King
Edward's cry ; it was St. Louis' cry ; and yet they
never 'j<>i th<
• 8t. Louis was far on his way." -aid Jan.- 3.
•Ay! he never turned aside! 1 Baid Henry, sighing,
and moving restlessly and wearily with something
returning fever.
• •• bona patria, lamina sob: ilantni — "
Boy, are you then -. in turning, his eye fell on
Malcolm. 'Take warning: the straight road is the
You see, 1 have never come to Jerusalem. 1 Then
again he murmured :
178 THE CAGED LION
' *■ Hie breve vivitur, hie breve plangitur, hie breve fletur ;
Xon breve vivere, non breve plangere, retribuetur. " '
And James, seeing that nothing lulled him like song,
offered to sing that mysteriously beautiful rhythm of
Bernard of Morlaix.
•Ay. prithee do so,' said Henry. 'There's a rest
there, when the Agincourt lay rings hollow. Well,
there is a Jerusalem where our shortcomings are made
up : only the straight way — the straight way.'
Malcolm took his part with James in singing the
rhythm, which he had learnt long ago at Coldingham,
and which thus in every note brought back the vanished
aspirations and self -dedication to 'the straight way.'
For such, an original purpose of self-devotion must ever
be — not of course exclusively to the monastic life ; but
whoever lowers his aims of serving God under any
worldly inducement, is deviating from the straight way :
and, thought Malcolm, if King Harry feels Agincourt
an empty word beside the song of Sion, must not all I
have sought for be a very vanity ?
Sometimes dozing, but sometimes restless, and with
the pain of breathing constantly increasing on him,
Henry wore through the greater part of the day, upon
the river, until it was necessary to land, and be taken
through the forest in his litter. He was now obliged
to be lifted from the barge ; and his weariness rendered
the conveyance very di stressing, save that his patient
smile never faded; and still he said. 'All will be well
when I come to my Kate ! '
Alas ! when the gates were reached. James hardly
knew how to tell him that the Queen had gone that
morning to Paris with her mother. Yet still he was
cheerful. 'If the physicians deal hard with me.* he
said, 'it will be well that she should not be here till
the worst is over.'
The physicians were there. A messenger had gone
direct from Corbeil to summon them ; and Henrj
delivered himself up into their hands, to fight out the
battle with disease, as he had set himself to fight out
many another battle in his time.
A sharp conflict it was — bet ween a keen and aggravated
• li-'-a-. ■. apparently pleurisy coming upon pulmonary
THE LAST PILGRIMAGE 179
affection of long Btanding, and a strong and resolute
nature, unquenched by Buffering, and backed by the
violent remedies of a half-instructed period. Those
who watched him, and strove to fulfil the directions of
the physicians, hardlymarked the Lapse of hours; even
though more than one day and night had passed ere
in the early twilight of a long Bummer's morn he sank
into a sleep, his face still distressed, Inn less acutely,
and bis breath heavy and labouring, though without
[la- Bevere pain.
The watchers felt thai here might be the turning
point, and stood or sat around, not. daring to change
their postures, or utter the slightest word. Suddenly,
.hunt's, who stood nearest, leaning against the wall, with
his eyes fixed on the face of the Bleeper, was aware of a
hand on Ins shoulder, and looking round, saw in the
now lull light Bedford's face — so pale, haggard, and
replete with anxiety, s<> dusty and travel-stained, that
Henry, awakening at that moment, exclaimed, 'Ha,
John !' And as his brother was slow to reply — -Has
the day gone against thee ? How was it ? Never fear
to speak, brother; thou art safe: and I know thou hast
done valiantly. Valour is never lost, whether in defeat
of success. Speak, John. Take it not so much to heart.'
•There has been no battle, Harry,' said Bedford,
gathering voice with difficulty. -The Dauphin would
not abide our coining, but broke up his camp/
'Beshrew thee, man!' said Henry: 'but I thought
thou wast just off a flight ! '
' Dost think one can ride fast only lor a flight ?' said
Bedford. 'Ah, would that it had been the loss of ten
battles rather than this ! '
And he fell on his knees, grasping Henry's hand, and
hiding his race against the bed, with the same instinct
of turning to him for comfort with which the young
motherless children of Henry of Bolingbroke, when
turned adrift among the rude Beaufort progeny of John
of Gaunt, had clung to their eldest brother, and found
tenderness in Ids love and protection in his fearless-
. ss; so that few royal brethren ever loved better than
Henry and John of Lancaster.
•It was well and kindly done, John, 1 said Henry;
V 2
180 THE CAGED LIOK
• and thou hast come at a good time : for, thanks he to
God, the pain hath left me ; and if it were not for this
burthen of heaviness and weariness, I should be more
at ease than I have been for many weeks.'
But as he spoke, there was that both in his face and
voice that chilled with a dread certainty the hearts of
those who hung over him.
' Is my wife come ? I could see her now,' he wistfully
asked.
Alas ! no. Sir Lewis Robsart, the knight attached to
her service, faltered, with a certain shame and difficulty,
that the Queen would come when her orisons at Notre
Dame were performed.
It was his last disappointment ; but still he bore it
cheerily.
' Best,' he said. ' My fair one was not made for sights
like this ; and were she here ' — his lip trembled — ' I
might bear me less as a Christian man should. My
sweet Catherine ! Take care of her, John ; she will be
the most desolate being in the world.'
John promised with all his heart; though pity for
cold-hearted Catherine was not the predominant feeling
there.
' I would I had seen my child's face, and blessed
him,' continued Henry. ' Poor boy ! I would have
him Warwick's charge.'
' Warwick is waiting admission,' said Bedford. ' He
and Salisbury and Exeter rode with me.'
The King's face lighted up with joy as he heard this.
' It is good for a man to have his friends about him,' he
said; and as they entered he held out his hand to them
and thanked them.
Then took place the well-known scene, when, look-
ing back on his career, he pronounced it to have been
his endeavour to serve God and his people, and declared
himself ready to face death fearlessly, since such was
the will of his Maker: grieving only for the infancy of
his son, but placing his hope and comfort in his brother
John, and commending the babe to the fatherly charge
of Warwick. 'You cannot love him for his own sake
as yet ; but if you think you owe me aught, repay it to
him.' And as lie thought over the fate of other infant
THE LAST PILGRIMAGE 1M
kings, he spoke of some Laving hated the father and
loved the child, others who had loved the father and
hated the child.
To Hnmfreyof Gloucester h • sent stringent warnings
against giving way to his hot and fiery nature, offending
Burgundy, or rushing into a doubtful wedlock with
Jaqueline of Hainault; speaking of him with an elder
brother's fatherly affection, but turning ever to .John
of Bedford with full trust and reliance, as one like-
minded, and able to carry out all his intentions For the
French prisoners, they might not be released, ' lest more
fire be kindled in one day than can be quenched in three. 1
•And for you, Jamie, 1 he said, affectionately holding
<»ut his hand. * my friend, my brother-in-arms, 1 must
say the same as ever. Pardon me, Jamie; but I have
not kept you out of malice, such as man must i
renounce on his death-bed. 1 trust to John, and to the
rest, for giving you freedom at such time as you can
safely return to be such a king indeed as we have
hoped to be. Do you pardon me, .lames, for this, as
for any harshness or rudeness you may have Buffered
from me ? "
James, with full heart, murmured out his ardent love,
his sense that no captive had ever been so generously
treated a> he.
• And you,my young lord," said Henry, looking towards
Malcolm, whose light touch and tender hands had made
him a welcome attendant in the illness, * I have many
a kind service t<» thank you for. And I believe 1
mightily angered you "net-: hut. boy, remember — ay,
and you too, Half Percy— that ho is your friend who
turns you hack from things ><»re to remember in a case
like mile ! '
After these, and other calm collected farewells, Henry
required to know from his physicians how long his
time might yet ho. There was hesitation in answering,
plainly as they saw that mortification hail set in.
• What, 1 he said. 'do ye think 1 have faced death >•>
many times t<> fear it now t
Then came the reply given by the weeping, kneeling
physician: 'Sir, think of your soul, for, without a
miracle, you cannot live two hours. 1
182 THE CAGED LION
The King beckoned his confessor, and his friends
retired, to return again to take their part in the last
rites, the Viaticum and Unction.
Henry was collected, and alive to all that Mas passing,
responding duly, and evidently entering deeply into
the devotions that were to aid his spirit in that awful
passage ; his face gravely set, but firm and fearless as
ever. The ceremonial ended, he was still sensible,
though with little power of voice or motion left ; but
the tone, though low, was steady as ever, when he asked
for the Penitential Psalms. Still they doubted whether
he were following them, for his eyes closed, and his
lips ceased to move, until, as they chanted the revival
note of David's mournful penance — ' be favourable
and gracious unto Sion ; build Thou the walls of Jeru-
salem ; ' — at that much-loved word, the light of the blue
eyes once more beamed out, and he spoke again. * Jeru-
salem ! On the faith of a dying king, it was my earnest
purpose to have composed matters here into peace and
union, and so to have delivered Jerusalem. But the
will of God be done, since He saw me unworthy.'
Then his eyes closed again ; he slept, or seemed to
sleep : and then a strange quivering came over the face,
the lips moved again, and the words broke from them,
1 Thou liest, foul spirit ! thou liest ! ' but, as though the
parting soul had gained the victory in that conflict,
peace came down on the wasted f eatures ; and with the
wry words of his Redeemer Himself, ' Into Thy hands
1 commend my spirit.' he did indeed fall asleep; the
mighty soul passed from the worn-out frame.
CHAPTER XIII
THE RING AND THE EMPTY THRONE
No one knows how great a tree has been till it has
fallen ; nor how large a space a mighty man has occupied
till he is removed.
King Henry Y. left his friends and foes alike almost
dizzy, as in place of his grand figure they found a blank ;
instead of the hand whose force they had constantly
felt, mere emptiness.
THE RING AM' THE EMPTY THRONE 1 B
Malcolm of Glenuskie, who had been asserting con-
stantly that King Henry was no master of his, and had
do rights over him, had nevertheless, for the last year
or more, been among those to whom the King's will
was the moving Bpring, fixing: the disposal of almost
very hour, aneath thai
was the only reality ; Death had clutched the mightiest
in the ring. Whom would he clutch next ?
He stood motionless, as one in a dream, or rather as
if not knowing which was reality, and which phantom;
gazing, gazing on at the bed where the King lay, round
which the ecclesiastics were busying themselves, unper-
ceiving that James, Bedford, and the nobles had quitted
the apartment, till Percy first spoke to him in a whisper,
then almost shook him, and led him out of the room.
• I am sent for you." he said, in a much shaken voice ;
'your king says you can he of use.' Then tightening
his grasp with the force of intense grief, 'Oh, what a
day ! what a day ! My father ! my father ! 1 never
knew mine own father ! But he has been all to Harry
and to me ! oh. woe worth the day !' And dropping
into a window-seat, he covered his face with his hands,
and gave way to his grief: pointing, however, t<> the
council-room, where Malcolm found Bedford writing at
the table, King .lames, and a few others, engaged in tie-
sane' manner.
A few words from James informed him (or would have
don.- bo if he <-'»uld have understood) that the Duke of
Bedford, on whom at that terrible moment the weight
of two kingdoms and of the war had descended, could
not pan.-'- to rest, or to grieve, till Letters and orders had
L84 THE CAGED LION
been sent to the council in England, and to every garri-
son, every ally in France, to guard against any sudden
panic, or faltering in friendship to England and her
infant heir. Warwick and Salisbury were already rid-
ing post haste to take charge of the army ; Robsart was
gone to the Queen, Exeter to the Duke of Burgundy ;
and as the clergy were all engaged with the tendance
of the royal corpse, there was scarcely any one to lessen
the Duke's toil. James, knowing Malcolm's pen to be
ready, had sent for him to assist in copying the brief
scrolls, addressed to each captain of a fortress or town,
announcing the father's death, and commanding him
to do his duty to the son — King Harry VI. Each was
then to be signed by the Duke, and despatched by men-
at-arms, who waited for the purpose.
Like men stunned, the half-dozen who sat at the
council-table worked on, never daring to glance at the
empty chair at the upper end. The only words that
passed were occasional inquiries of, and orders from,
Bedford ; and these he spoke with a strange alertness
and metallic ring in his voice, as though the words were
uttered by mechanism; yet in themselves they were as
clear and judicious as possible, as if coming from a mind
wound up exclusively to the one necessary object ; and
the face — though flushed at first, and gradually grow-
ing paler, with knitted brows and compressed lips —
betrayed no sign of emotion.
Hours passed : he wrote, he ordered, lie signed, he
sealed : he mentioned name after name, of place and
officer, never moving or looking up. And James, who
knew from Salisbury that he had neither slept nor eaten
since sixty miles off he had met a worse report of his
brother, watched him anxiously till, when evening began
to fall, he murmured, 4 There is the captain of — of — at
— but ' the pen slipped from his fingers, and he said,
' J can no more ! '
The overtaxed powers, strained bo long — mind,
memory, and all — were giving way under the mere
force of excessive fatigue. He rose from his seat, but
stumbled, like one blind, as James upheld him, and led
him away to the nearest bed-chamber, where, almost
while the attendants divested him of the heavy boots
Till. RING A\h HIE EMPTY THRONE 185
and cuirass he had never paused all these hours to
remove, he dropped into ;i Bleep of sheer exhaustion.
James, who was likewise wearied out with watching,
turned towards his own <[iiariers ; but, in s<» « I « » i 1 1 i_r . he
could not hut turn aside to the chapel, where before the
altar had been laid all that was left of KiiiL r Henry.
There he lay, his ham Is clasped over a crucifix, clad in
the same rich green and crimson robes in which he had
ridden t<> meet his Queen at Vincennes hut three short
months before ; the golden circlet from his helmet was
on his head, but it could not give additional majesty to
the still and severe Bweetness of Ins grand and pure
countenance, so youthful in the lofty power that high
aspirations had imprinted on it, yet so intensely calm
in its marble rest, more than ever with the look of the
avenging unpitying angel. To James, it was chiefly the
face of the man whom he had best loved and admired,
in spite of their strange connection; but to Malcolm,
who had as usual followed him closely, it was verily a
look from the invisible world — a look of awful warning
and reproof, almost as if the pale set lips were unclosing
to demand of him where he was in the valley of
shadows, through which the way lay to Jerusalem. If
Henry had turned hack, and warned him at the gate of
the heavenly Sion, surely such would have been his
countenance ; and Malcolm, when, like James, he had
sprinkled the holy water on the white brow, and crossed
himself while the low chant of Psalms from kneeling
priests went up around him — clasped his two hands
elos.- together, and breathed forth the words, ' Oh, I have
wandered far ! great King, I will never leave the
straight way again ! I will cast aside all worldly aims !
<> God, and the Saints, help me not to lose my way
again ! '
lb- would have tarried on still, in the fascination of
that wonderful unearthly countenance, ami in the inert-
ness of faculties stunned by fatigue and excitement, but
James summoned him by a touch, and he again followed
him.
'0 Sir!' he began, when they had turned away. -I
repenl me <,f my falling away to the world ! 1 give all
up. Lei me back to my vows of old. 1
186 THE CAGED LION
'We will talk of that another time,' said James,
gravely. 4 Neither you nor I, Malcolm, can think
reasonably under such a blow as this ; and I forbid
you rashly to bind yourself.'
' Sir, Sir ! ' cried Malcolm, petulantly. ' You took
me from the straight way. You shall not hinder my
return ! '
4 1 hinder no true purpose,' said King James. ' I only
hinder another rash and hasty pledge, to be felt as a
fetter, or left broken on your conscience. Silence now.
When men are sad and spent they cannot speak as
befits them, and had best hold their peace."
These words were spoken on the way up the stair
that led to the apartments of the King of Scots. On
opening the door of the larger room, the first thing
they saw was the tall figure of a distinguished-looking
knight, who, as they entered, flung himself at King
James's feet, fervently exclaiming, ' my liege ! accept
my homage ! Xever was vassal so bound to his lord
by thankfulness for his life, and for far more than his
life ! '
k Sir Patrick Drummond, I am glad to see you better
at ease,' said James. k Nay, suffer me,' he added, giving
his hand to raise the knight*, but finding it grasped and
kissed with passionate devotion, almost overpowering
the only half-recovered knight, so that James was forced
to use strength to support him, and would at once have
lifted him up, but the vrami-hearted Patrick resisted,
almost sobbing out—
' Nay, Sir ! king of my heart indeed ! let me first
thank you. 1 knew not how much more I owed you
than the poor life you saved — my father's rescue, and
that of all that was most dear.'
* Speak of such things seated, my good friend,' said
James, trying to raise him ; but Drummond still did
not second his efforts.
; I have not given my parole of honour as the captive
whose life is again due to you.'
•You must give that to the Duke of Bedford, Sir
Patrick,' said James. 'I know not if I am to be put
into ward myself. In any case you are safe, by the
good King's grace, .-<> you pledge yourself to draw no
THE RING ANI» THE EMPTY THRONE 187
. word against England in Scotland or France till
m be accepted for you/
'Alack! 1 said Patrick, *I have neither sword nor
:n. I would I knew what was to be done with the
life you have given me, my lord. 1
• I will find a Q8e for it, never fear, 1 said James,
sadly, but kindly. • Be my knight for the present, till
r days come for us both. 1
* With my whole heart ! ' said Patrick, fervently.
* Yours am 1 for ever, m\
'Then my first command is that yon should rise, and
st, 1 b I James, assisting the knight to regain his feet,
and placing him in the only chair in the room. 'You
must become a whole man as soon as may be. 1
For Patrick's arm was in a sling, and evidently still
painful and useless, and he sank back, breathless and
unresisting, like one who had by no means regained
perfect health, while his handsome features looked worn
and pale. " 1 fear me, 1 said James, as the two cousins
silently shook hands, 'that you have moved over soon.
— You surely had my message, Bairdsbrae ? "
• < >h yes, my lord, 1 replied Baird; 'but the lad was
the harder to hold ; and after the fever was gone, we
ned he could well brook the journey by water.
Twas time I was here to guide ye too, my lord ; you
and the callant baith look sair forfaughten. 1
* We have had a sad time of it. Nigel, 1 said James, with
trembling lip.
'And if Brewster tells me right, ye've nut tasted
food the whole day ? ' said Nigel, laying an authoritative
hand on his royal pupil. * Nay, sit ye down ; here come
the varhts with the meal 1 bade them have ready."
James passively yielded, courteously Edgning to the
others to share the food that was spread on a table; and
with the same scarcely conscious c . making inquiries,
which elieited that Patrick Drummond's hurts had I
caused by his horse railing and rolling over with him,
whilst with Sir John Swinton and other Scottish knights
he was reconnoitring tin* line of tin- English march.
lb- was too much injured to be taken back to the far
distant cam}), and had accordingly been intrusted t<>
tin- French former, with no attendant but a young
THE CAGED LION
French horse-boy, .since he was too poor to keep a squire.
He knew nothing more, for fever had run high : and
he had not even been sensible of his desertion by his
French hosts on the approach of the English, far less
of the fire, and of his rescue by the King and Malcolm :
but for this he seemed inclined to compensate to the
utmost, by the intense eagerness of devotion with which
he regarded James, who sat meanwhile crushed down
1 >y the weight of his own grief.
• I can eat no more, Baird,' said he. swallowing down
;i draught of wine, and pushing aside his trencher. ' Your
license, gentlemen. I must be alone. Take care of
the lads. Nigel. Malcolm is spent too. His deft service
was Avelcome to — to my dearest brother."
And though he hastily shut himself into his own inner
chamber, it was not till they had seen that Ins grief was
becoming uncontrollable.
Patrick could not but murmur, ; Dearest brother ! '
' Ay, like brothers they loved ! ' said Baird, gravely.
' A strange brotherhood,' began Drummond.
But Malcolm cried, with much agitation. ' Xot a word,
Patie ! You know not what you say. Take heed of
profaning the name of one who is gone to the Sion
above. 1
* You turned English, our wee Malcolm ! ' exclaimed
Drummond, in amaze.
' There is no English, French, or Scot where he is
gone ! ' cried Malcolm. k No Babel ! Patie, I have
been far fallen ! I have done you in heart a grievous
wrong ! but if I have turned back in time, it is his
doing that lies there.'
k His! what, Harry of Lancaster's?' demanded the
bewildered Patrick. 'What had he to do with you ? '
' He has been my only true friend here ! ' cried Mal-
colm. 'Oh, if my hand be free from actual spoil and
bloodshed, it was his doing ! Oh, that he could hear
me bless him for the chastisement J took bo bitterly ! '
' Chastisement ! ' demanded Patrick. "The English
King dared chastise you! of Scots blood royal! 'Tis
well he is dead ! '
'The laddie's well-nigh beside himself! 1 said Baird.
•Put he speaks true. This king, whom Heaven assoilzie,
THE RING \Mi THE EMPTY THRONE 189
kept a tight handover the youngsters; and falling on
Lord Malcolm and Borne other callants making free with
a house at Meanx, dealt Borne blows, of which myyonng
lord fonnd it hard to stomach his share ; though 1 am
glad to Bee he is come to a better mind. Ay, 'tis pity
of this King Harry! Brave and leal was he; never
spake an untrue word; never turned eye for fear, nor
foot for weariness, nor hand for toil, nor nose for ill
savour. A man. look you, to be trusted; never failing
his word for good or ill ! Right little love has there
been between him and me; but I could weep like my
own lad in there, to think I shall never see that knightly
presence more, nor hear those frank gladsome voices of
the boys, as they used to shout up and down Windsor
Forest.'
• You too, sir Nigel ! and with a king like ours ! '
•Ay. Sir Patrick ! and if he be such a kin,? as Scot-
land never had since St, David, and maybe not then,
I'm free to own as much of it is due to King- Harry as
to his «>wn noble self. — Did ye say they had streekit
him in the chapel, Lord Malcolm? I'd fain look on
the bonnie face of him; I'll ne'er look on his like
again.'
No sooner had old Bairdsbrae gone, than Malcolm
flung himself down before his cousin, crying, 'Oh,
Patrick, you will hear me ! I cannot rest till you know-
how changed 1 have been.'
'Changed! 1 said Patrick: 'ay, and for the better!
Why, Malcolm, I never durst hope t<> see you so sturdy
and so heartsome. My father would have been blithe
- •• you such a gallant young squire. Even the hah
is L'olH- ! '
' Nearly,' said Malcolm. -But I would fain be puny
and puling, to have the clear In-art that once 1 had. Oh,
hear me ! hear me ! and pardon me, Patio ! '
And Malcolm, in his agitation, poured forth the whole
the service of Heaven, and
leaving lands and va>>als to the stronger hands of Patrick
and Lilias; how. having thus given himself t<» tin-
world, he had fallen into temptation; how he had lot
himself be led t<» persecute \\irh his suit a noble lady,
190 THE CAGED LION
vowed like himself: how he had almost agreed to
marry her by force : and how he had been running
into the ordinary dissipations of the camp, abstaining
from confession, avoiding mass ; disobeying orders,
plunging into scenes of plunder, till he had almost been
the death of Patrick, whom he had already so cruelly
wronged.
So felt the boy. Fresh from that death-bed, the evils
his conscience had protested against from the first
appeared to him frightfully heinous, and his anguish
of self-reproach was such, that Patrick listened in the
greatest anxiety lest he should hear of some deadly
stain on his young kinsman's scutcheon; but when the
tale was told, and he had demanded ' Is that all ? ' and
found that no further overt act was alleged against Mal-
colm, he breathed a long sigh, and muttered, ' You daft
laddie ! you had fairly startled me ! So this is the coil,
is it ? Who ever told you to put on a cowl, I should
like to know? Why, 'twas what my poor father ever
declared against. I take your lands ! By my troth !
'twould be enough to make me break faith with your
sister, if I could ! '
' The vow was in my heart,' faltered Malcolm.
' In a f ule's head ! ' said Patrick. ' What right have
babes to be talking of vows ? 'Twould be the best tid-
ings I've heard for many a long day, that you were
wedded to a lass with a good tocher, and fit^to guide
your silly pate. What's that ? Her vows ! If they arc
no better than yours, the sooner they are forgot the better.
If she had another love, "twould be another matter, but
with a bishop on your side, you've naught to fear. 1
Malcolm turned away, sick at heart. To him his
present position had become absolute terror. His own
words had worked him up to an alarming sense of
having lapsed from high aims to mere selfishness: of
1 laving profaned vows, consented to violence, and fallen
away from grace ; and he was in an almost feverish
passion to utter something that would irrevocably bind
him to his former intentions ; but here were the King
and Patrick both conspiring to silence him, and hold
him back to his fallen and perilous state. Nay, Patrick
even derided bis penitence. Patrick was an honourable
THE RING AND THE EMPTY THRONE 19]
knight, a religions man, as times went, bin he had been
brought up in a much rougher and more unscrupulous
school than Malcolm, and had been hardened by years
of service as a soldier of fortune. The Armagnac camp
was not like that of England. Warriors of such piety
and strictness as Henry and Bedford had never come
within his ken: and that any man, professing to be a
soldier, should hesitate at the license of war, was
incomprehensible to him. The discipline of Henry's
army had been scuffed at in tie- French camp, and
every infraction of it hailed as a token of hypocrisy;
and to the st<>ut Scot Malcolm's grief for the rapine at
Mt-aux, which after all he had not committed, seemed a
siniph- absurdity. Even his own danger, on tic second
occasion, did not make him alter his opinion : it was
all the fortune of Avar. And he was not sure that la-
had not best have been stifled at once, since his hands
were tied from warfare. And as for Lily- how was he
to win her now ? Then, as Malcolm opened his mouth,
Patrick sharply charged him to hold his tongue as to
that folly, unless he wanted to drive him to make a vow
on his side, that he would turn Knight of Rhodes, and
never wed.
Malcolm, wearied out with excitement, came at last
to weeping that no one would hear or understand him ;
hut the scene was ended by Bairdsbrae, who. returning.
brought a leech with him, who at once took the
command of Patrick, and ordered him to his bed.
Malcolm could not rest. He was feverish with the
shock of grief and awe, and absorbed in the thought
which had mastered him, and which was much dwelt
on in the middle ages: — the monastic path, going to-
wards heaven straight as a sunbeam -, the secular, twining
its way through a tortuous difficult course — the 'broad
way,* tending downward to the abyss. To his terrified
apprehension, lie had abandoned the direct and narrow
path for the fatal road, and there might at any moment
lie captured, and whirled away by the grisly phantom
Death, who had just snatched the mightiest in his
inevitable clutch ; and with something of the timidity
of his nature, he was in absolute terror, until he should
he able to set himself back on the shining road from
192 THE CAGED LION
which li»- had swerved, ami be rid of the load of trans-
ssion which Beemed ready to sink him into the gulf.
Those few and perfunctory confessions to a courtly
priest who knew nothing about him, and was sure not
to be hard on a king's cousin, now seemed to add to his
guilt: and, wandering down-stairs towards the chapel,
he met a train of ecclesiastics slowly leaving it. having
just been relieved by a bevy of monks from a neigh-
bouring convent, who took up the chants where they
had left them.
Looking up at them, he recognized Dr. Bennet's bent
head, and throwing himself before him on his knee, he
gasped, ' father, father ! hear me ! Take me back !
Give me hope ! '
• What means this, my young lord ? ' said Dr. Bennet,
pausing, while his brethren passed on. • Are- you sick ? '
he added, kindly, seeing the whiteness of Malcolm's
face, and his startled eye.
*0h, no, no ! only sick at heart at my own madness.
and the doom on it ! Sir. hear me ! Take my vow
again ! give me absolution once more to a true shrift.
Oh, it' you will hear me, it shall be honest this time !
Only put me in the way again. 3
The chaplain was sorely sad and weary. He it was
whose ministrations had chiefly comforted the dying
King. To him it had been the loss of a deeply-loved
son and pupil, as well as of almost unbounded hopes
for the welfare of the Church ; and he had had likewise,
in the freshness of his Borrow, to take the lead in the
ecclesiastical ceremonies that ensued, so that 1 >oth in body
and mind he was well-nigh worn out, and longed for
peace in which to face his own private sorrow ; but the
wild words and anguished looks of the young Scot
showed him that his case was one for immediate hear-
ing, and he drew the lad into the confessional, authori-
tatively calmed his agitation, and prepared to hear the
outpouring of the boy's self-reproach.
He heard it all — sifting facts from fancies, and learn-
ing the early purpose, the terror at the cruel world,
the longing for peace and shelter: the desire to smooth
his sister's way, which had led him to devote himself
in heart to the cloister, though never permitted openly
THE RING AND THE EMPTY THRONE 193
to pledge himself. Then the discovery that the world
was less thorny than he had expected; the allurement
of royal favour and greatness ; the charm of amusement,
and activity in recovered health; the cowardly dread
of scorn, leading him not merely into the secular life,
bnt into the gradual dropping of piety and devotion;
the actual shaiv he had taken in forbidden diversions;
his attempts at plunder; his ill-will to King Henry;
and, above all. his persecution of Esclairmonde, which
lie now regarded as sacrilegious ; and lie even told how
he lay under a half engagement to Countess Jaqueline
to return alone to the Court, and bear his part in the
forcible marriage she projected.
He told all, with no extenuation: nay, rather with
such outbursts of opprobrium on himself, that Dr.
Bennet could hardly understand of what positive evils
he had been guilty ; and he ended by entreating that
the almoner would at once hear his vow to become a
Benedictine monk, ere
But Dr. Bennet would not listen. He silenced the
boy by saying he had no more right to hear it than
Malcolm as yet to make it. Nay, that inner dedication,
for which Malcolm yearned as a sacred bond to his own
will, the priest forbade. It was no moment to make
such a promise in his present mood, when he did not
kimw himself. If broken, he would only be adding
sin to sin: nor was Malcolm, with all his errors fresh
upon him, in any state to dedicate himself worthily.
The errors — which in Halt Percy, or in most other
youths, might have seemed slight — were heavy stains
on one who, like Malcolm, had erred, not thoughtlessly,
but with a conscience of them all, in wilful abandon-
ment of his higher principles. On these the chaplain
mostly dwelt; on these he tried to direct Malcolm's
repentance ; and, finding that the youth was in perpetual
extremes of remorse, and that his abject submission
was a sort of fresh form of wilfulness, almost passion
at being forbidden to bind him— h' by the vow, he told
him that the true token of repentance was steadiness
and constancy; and that therefore his absolution must
be deferred until he had thus shown that his penifc
was true and sincere — by perseverance, firstly, in the
o
194 THE CAGED LION
devotions that the chaplain appointed for him, and,
secondly, in meeting whatever temptations might be in
store for him. Xay, the cruel chaplain absolutely for-
bade the white, excited, eager boy to spend haif the
night in chapel over the first division of these penitential
psalms and prayers, but on his obedience sent him at
once to his bed.
Malcolm could have torn his hair. Unabsolved :
Still under the weight of sin ; still unpledged ; still on
dangerous ground : still left to a secular life — and that
without Esclairmonde ! ^Vhy had he not gone to a
French Benedictine, who would have caught at his
vow, and crowned his penitence with some magnificent
satisfying asceticism ?
Yet something in his heart, something in the father's
own authority, made him submit ; and in a tumult of
feeling, more wretched even than before his confession,
he threw himself on his bed, expecting to charge the
tossings of a miserable night on Dr. Bennet, and to creep
down barefoot to the chapel in the early morning to
begin his Miserere*.
Instead of which, his first wakening was in broad
daylight, by King James standing over him. \Malcolm,'
he said, ' I have answered for you that you are discreet
and trusty. A message of weight is to be placed in
your hands. Come with me to the Duke of Bedford.'
Malcolm could only dress himself, and obediently
follow to the chamber, where sat the Duke, his whole
countenance looking as if the light of his life had gone
out, but still steadfastly set to bear the heavy burden
that had been placed on his shoulders.
He called Malcolm to him, and showed him a ring,
asking whether he knew it.
' The King's signet — King Harry's,' said Malcolm.
He was then reminded how, in the winter, Henry
had lost the ring, and after having caused another to
be made at Paris, had found it in the finger of his
gauntlet. Very few knew of the existence of this
duplicate. Bedford himself was not aware of it till
it had been mentioned by James and Lord Fitzhu^rh
the chamberlain ; and then search was made for it,
without effect, so that it evidently had been left with
THE RING AND THE EMPTY THR0N1 195
the Queen. These private signets were of the utmost
importance, fax more ><» than even the autograph; for,
though signatures were just acquiring individuality
enough to become the best authentication, yet up to this
very reign the seal was the only valid affirmation. Such
Bignets were always destroyed «>n a prince's death, and
it was of the utmost importance that the dupli
should not be left in Queen Catherine's hands — above
all, while she was with her mother and her party, who
were quite capable of affixing it to forgeries.
Bedford, James, and Fitzhugh were all required at
Vincennes : the two latter at the lying-in-state in the
chapel. Most of the other trusty nobhs had repaired
to the army ; and. indeed, Bedford, aware of the terrible
jealousies that were sure to break out in the headhss
realm, did not ehoose to place a charge that might
hereafter prove invidious in the hands of any English-
man, or to extend the secret any further than could be
helped ; Bince who could tell what suspicion might not
be tli us cast on any paper sealed by Henry ?
In his perplexity.. Tames had suggested young Malcolm,
who had assisted in the search for the lost ring, and
been witness to its discovery ; and whom he could easily
Bend as bearer of his condolences to the widowed
!i : who had indeed the entree of the palace, but
had no politieal standing, was neither French nor
Knglish, and had shown himself discreet enough with
other secrets to deserve confidence.
Bedford caught at tin- proposal. And Malcolm now
received orders to take horse, with a sufficient escort,
and hasten at once to Paris, where he should try if
sdble to obtain the ring from the Queen herself : but
if he could not Bpeak to her in private, he might apply
Sir Lewis Robsart. No other person was t'> be in-
formed of the real object of the mission, and he was t<>
get back to Vincennes as soon as possible.
Neither prince could understand the scared, distressed
looks with which Malcolm listened to commands show-
ing bo much confidence in a youth of his years. They
encouraged him by assurances that Sir Lewis Robsart,
who had a curious kind of authority, half fatherly, half
nurselike, over the Queen, would manage all for him.
o 2
196 THE CAGED LION
And King James, provoked by his reluctance, began, as
they left Bedford's chamber, to chide him for un-
graciousness in the time of distress, and insensibility
to the honour conferred on him.
' Nay, nay,' disclaimed Malcolm, almost ready to weep,
' but I have a whole world of penance '
' Penance ! Plague on the boy's perverseness ! What
penance is so good as obedience ? ' said James, much
displeased.
' Sir, Sir,' panted Malcolm, ' 'tis not only that. Could
any one but be sent in my stead ? My returning alone
is what Madame of Hainault bade — for — for some
scheme on '
His voice was choked, and his face was burning.
' Is the lad gone daft ? ' cried James, in great anger.
' If Madame of Hainault were so lost to decorum as to
hatch such schemes at such a moment, I trow you are
neither puppet nor fool in her hands for her to do what
she will with. I'll have no more fooling ! '
Malcolm could only obey.
In the brief space while the horses were preparing,
and he had to equip and take food, he sped in search
of Dr. Bennet, hoping, he knew not what, from his inter-
ference, or trusting, at any rate, to explain his own
sudden absence.
But, looking into the chapel, he recognized the
chaplain as one of the leading priests in one of the
lengthiest of masses, which was just commencing. It
was impossible to wait for the conclusion. He could
but kneel down, find himself too much hurried and
confused to recollect any prayer, then dash back again
to don his riding-gear, before King James should miss
him, and be angered again.
'Unabsolved — unvowed ! ' he thought. 'Sent off
thither against my will. Whatever may fall out, it is
no fault of mine ! '
THE TOOTH PLIGHT 197
CHAPTEE XIV
THE TROTH PLIGHT
Trembling and awed, the ladies waited at Paris.
It was well known how the King's illness must end.
No one, save the Queen, professed to entertain any hope
of his amendment; but Catherine appeared to be too
lethargic to allow herself to be roused to any under-
standing of his danger ; and as to the personal womanly
tendance of wife to suffering husband, she Beemed to have
no notion of it. Her mother had never been supposed
to take tli<' slightest care of King Charles ; and Catherine,
after her example, regarded the care either of husband
or child as no more required of a royal lady than of a
queen bee.
The little Lady Montagu, as Alice was now to be
called, who had been scheming that her Richard should
be wounded just enough to learn to call her his good
little nurse-tender, was dreadfully scandalized, as indeed I
were wives of more experience, when they found all
their endeavours to make their mistress understand how
ill the King really was, and how much he wished for
her, fall upon uncomprehending ears, and at last were
desired by her mother Isabeau not to torment the poor
Queen, or they would make her ill.
'Make her ill! I wish I could!' muttered Lady
Warwick, as she left the presence-chamber ; 'but it is
like my little Nan telling her apple-stock baby that all
her kin were burnt alive in one castle. She heeds as
much ! '
But when at late evening Sir Lewis Robsart rode up
to the hotel, and a hush went along with him, for all
knew that he would never have left his King alive,
Catherine's composure gave way. She had not Imagin-
ation enough for apprehension of what was out of siL r ht ;
but when she knew that she had lost her kin lt, to whom
she had owed the brief splendour of an otherwise dreary
and neglected life, she fell into a passion of cries and
tears, even at the mere sight of Sir Lewis, and continued
to bewail her kini:. her lord, her husband, her light,
198 THE CAGED LION
her love, with the violence of an utterly unexpected
bereavement.
But while her shrieks and sobs were rending the air,
a hoarse voice gasped out, ' What say you ? My son
Henri dead ! ' and white and ghastly, the gray hair
hanging wildly from the temples, the eyes roaming with
the wistful gaze of the half insane, poor King Charles
stood among them, demanding, ' Tell me I am sick
again ! Tell me it is but one of my delusions ! So
brave, so strong, so lively, so good to the poor old man !
My bon Henri cannot die ! That is for the old, the
sick ! '
And when Sir Lewis with gentle words had made
him understand the truth, he covered his face with his
hands, and staggered away, led by his attendant knight,
still murmuring in a dazed way, * Mon fils Henri, man
bon fils Henri — most loving of all my children ! '
In truth, neither of his own sons had been thus
mourned ; nor had any person shown the poor crazed
monarch the uniform deferential consideration he had
received from Henry. He crept back to his own
chamber, and for many days hardly spoke, save to moan
for his bon fils Henri, scarcely tasting food, and pining
away day by day. Those who had watched the like-
ness between the heroes of Monmouth and of Macedon,
saw the resemblance carried out ; for as the aged Persian
queen perished away from grief for the courteous and
gentle Alexander, so now the king of the conquered
realm was actually wasting to death with mourning for
his frank and kindly bon fils Henri.
As part of royal etiquette, Catherine betook herself
to her bed, in a chamber hung with black, the light of
day excluded, and ranks of wax tapers shedding a lugu-
brious light upon rows of gentlemen and ladies who
had to stand there on duty, watching her as the
mourners watched the King, though her lying-in-state
was not always as silent; for though, there was much
time spent in slumber, Catherine sometimes would
indulge in a good deal of subdued prattle with her
mother, or her more confidential attendants. But at
other times, chiefly when first awaking, or else when
anything bad crossed her will, she would fall into
THE TROTH PLIGHT 199
agonies of passionate grief — weeping, shrieking, and
rending her hair with almost a frenzy of misery, as she
called Juts. •If utterly desolate, and screamed aloud for
her king to return to her.
She was quite past the management of her English
ladies on these occasions; and her mother, declaring
that she was becoming crazed like her father, declined
having anything to do with her. Even sir Lewis Etob-
sart she used to Bpurn aside; and nothing ever seemed
effectual, but for the Demoiselle de Luxemburg, with
her full Bweet voice, and force of will in all the tender-
- of strength, caressingly to hold her still, talk to
her almost as to an infant, and sing away her viol*
with some long low ditty — sometimes a mere Flemish
lullaby, sometimes a Church hymn. As Lady Warwick
said, when the ladies were all wearied out with the
endeavour to control their Queen's waywardness and
violence, and it sighed away like a departing tempest
before Esclairmonde, 'It was as great a charity as ever
ministering as a St. Katherine's bedeswoman could be.'
To the young Lady Montagu, the blow was astound-
ing. It was the first realization that a great man could
die, a great Bupport be taken away; and, child-like, she
moved about, bewildered and stunned, in the great
household on which the dark cloud had descended —
clinging to Esclairmonde as if to protect her from she
knew not what : anything dreadful might happen, with
the King dead, and her father and husband away.
Alas! poor Esclairmonde! She was in much more
real danger herself, as came to the bride's mind pre-
sently, when, in the midst of her lamentations, Bhe
exclaimed, 'And, ah, Clairette ! there ends his goodly
promise about the Bisterhood of good works at Paris.'
a ilairmonde responded with a gesture of sorrow,
and the murmur of the 'In principibus non confide*
that is so often the echo of disappointment.
•And what will you do P 1 continued Alice, watching
her anxiously, as her face, turning very pale, was
nevertheless uplifted towards heaven.
'Strive to trust more in God, Less in princes, 1 she
breathed forth, clasping her hands, and compressing
her lips.
200 THE CAGED LION
• Nay, but does it grieve you so intensely ? ' asked
Alice. ' Mayhap '
1 Alas ! sweet one ! I would that the fall of tins device
seemed like to be the worst effect to me of your good
king's death. Pray for me, Alice, for now no earthly
power stands between me and my kinsmen's will.'
Alice cried aloud, 'Nay, nay, lady, we are English
still. There are my father; my lord, the Duke of
Bedford ; they will not suffer any wrong to be done.'
' Hush, Alice. None of them hath any power to aid
me. Even good King Henry had no legal power to
protect me ; only he was so great, so strong in word or
deed, that no man durst do before him what he declared
a shame and a sin. Xow it will be expedient more than
ever that nothing be done by the English to risk offend-
ing the Duke of Burgundy. None will dare withhold
me ; none ought to dare, for they act not for themselves,
but for their infant charge: and my countess is weary
of me. There is nothing to prevent my uncles from
taking me away with them ; or '
' Nothing ! ' cried Alice. k It cannot be ! Oh, that
my father were here ! '
' He could do nothing for me.'
'A convent '
' No convent here could keep me against the Bishop
of Therouenne.'
Alice wrung her hands. ' Oh, it cannot — shall not be ! '
• Xo, Alice, I do not believe it will be. I have that
confidence in Him to whom I have given myself, that
I do not believe He will permit me to be snatched from
Him, so long as my will does not consent.' Esclair-
monde faltered a moment, as she remembered her
wavering, crossed her hands on her breast, and ejacu-
lated, ' May He deal mercifully with me ! Yet it may
be at an exceeding cost — at that of all my cherished
schemes, of all that was pride and self-seeking. Alice,
look not so terrified. Nothing can be done immediately,
or with violence, in this first mourning for the King ;
and I trust to make use of the time to disguise me, and
escape to England, where I may keep my vow as
anchoress, or as lay sister. Let me keep that, and my
self-exalting schemes shall be all put by ! '
THE TROTH PLIGHT 201
The question whether this should be to England, or
to the southern parts of France held by the Armagnacs,
remained for decision, as opportunity should direct :
Alice constantly urging her own scheme of carrying her
friend with her as her tire-woman, if, as seemed Likely,
she were sent home; and Esclairmonde refusing to
consent to anything that might 1 a-in^r the bride into
troubles with her father and husband; and the debates
being only interrupted when the Lady Montagu was
required to take her turn among the weary ladies-in-
waiting around Catherine's state bed.
Whenever she was not required to control, console,
or persuade the Queen, Esclairmonde spent most of her
time in a chamber apart from the chatter of Jaqueline's
little court, where she was weaving, in the delicate
point-lace work she had learnt in her Flemish convent,
an exquisite robe, Buch as were worn by priests at Mass,
She seldom worked, save for the poor ; but she longed
to do some honour to the one man who would have
promoted her nearly vanished scheme, and this work
she trusted to offer for a vestment to be used at his
burial Mass. Many a cherished plan was resigned,
many an act of self-negation uttered, as she bent over
the dainty web ; many an entreaty breathed, that her
moment's wandering of fancy might not be reckoned
against her, but that she might be aided to keep the
promise of her infancy, and devote herself undivided
to the direct service of God and of His poor, be it in
bo humble a station.
Here she sat alone, when steps approached, the
door opened, and of all people he stood before her
whom .-he least wished to see, the young Lord of
Glenuskie.
Amazed as she was, Bhe betrayed no confusion, and
merely rose, Baying quietly, 'This is an error. I will
show you Madame's apartment. 1
But Malcdm. who had begun by looking far D
confused than she, cried earnestly, 'One moment, lady.
1 came not willingly j the Countess sent for me to her.
But since I am here — listen while Heaven Lrives me
strength to say it — I will trouble you never again. 1
am come t<> a better mind. Oh. forgive me ! "
202 THE CAGED LION
' What arc you here then for, Sir ? ' said Esclairmonde,
with the same defensive dignity.
• My king sent me, against my will, on a mission to
the Queen,' panted Malcolm. * I am forced to wait here ;
or, lady, I should have been this day doing penance for
my pursuit of you. Verily I am a penitent. Mayhap
Heaven will forgive me, if you will.'
' If I understand you aright, it is well, 1 said Esclair-
monde, still gravely and doubtfully.
' It is so indeed,' protested Malcolm, with a terrible
wrench to his heart, yet a sensation of freeing his con-
science. 'Fear me no longer now. After that which
I saw at Vincennes, I know what it is to be on the
straight path, and — oh ! what it is to have fallen from
it. How could I dream of dragging you down to be
with one so unworthy, becoming more worthless each
day ? Lady, if I never see you more, pardon me, pray
for me, as a saint for a poor outcast on earth ! '
' Hush,' said Esclairmonde ; ' I am no saint — only a
maiden pledged. But, Sir, I thank you fervently.
You have lightened my heart of one of my fears.'
Malcolm could not but be cheered by being for once
spoken to by her in so friendly a tone ; and he added,
gravely and resolutely : 'My suit, then, I yield up, lady —
yield for ever. Am I permitted once to kiss that fair and
holy hand, as I resign my presumptuous hopes thereof ? '
'Mayhap it were wiser left undone,' said Esclairmonde.
' My mind misgives me that this meeting is planned to
bring us into trouble. Farewell, my lord.'
As she had apprehended, the door was flung back,
and Countess Jaqueline rushed in, clasping her hands
in an affectation of merry surprise, as she cried, ' Here
they are ! See, Monseigneur ! Xo keeping doves apart ! '
' Madame,' said Esclairmonde, turning on her with
cold dignity, ' I have been thanking Monsieur de
Glenuskie for having resigned the suit that I always
declared to be in vain.'
' You misunderstood, Clairette,' said Jaqueline. ' Xo
gentleman ever so spoke ! Xo, no ; my young lord has
kept his promise to me, and I will not fail him.'
' Madame,' faltered Malcolm, » I came by command
Of the King of Scots.*
THE TROTH PLIGHT 203
'So much the better, 1 cried Jaqueline. 'So ho can
play into our hands, f one another, that neither
could filter into wedlock with any one els.- as long
the other lived — except, of course, by Papal dispensa-
206 THE CAGEU LION
tion ; and in cases of stolen weddings, it was all that
was deemed needful.
All therefore that remained to be done was, that the
Bishop summoned his chaplain to serve as a witness
and as scribe ; and then the two young people, in their
deep mourning dresses, standing before the Bishop,
vowed to belong to none other than to one another, and
the betrothal rings being produced, were placed on their
fingers, and their hands were clasped. Malcolm's was
steady, as he felt Esclairmonde's rest in his untrembling,
but with the quietness of one who trusted all in all
where she trusted at all.
' Poor children ! they have all to learn,' hilariously
shouted the Countess. ' They have forgotten the kiss ! '
'Will you suffer it, my sister ?' said Malcolm, with
burning cheeks.
' My brother and my guardian ! ' responded Esclair-
monde, raising the white brow to his lips.
At that moment back went the door, and in flew Alice
Montagu, crying aloud, ' Clairette ! the Queen— oh,
Madame, your pardon ! but I am sent for Esclairmonde.
The Queen is in worse fits than ever. Sir Lewis can't
get the ring from her. They think she will rave like
her father presently ! Come ! '
Esclairmonde could only hurry away at this ; while
Alice, grasping her hand, continued :
1 Oh, have they been persecuting you ? I dreaded it
when I saw yon little wretch ; but — oh, Esclairmonde,
what is this ? ' in an utterly changed voice.
' He holds my faith in trust. He will restore it,' said
Esclairmonde, hurriedly.
But Lady Montagu spoke not another word ; and, in-
deed, they were hard upon the English queen's rooms,
whence they already heard hysterical screams of passion.
Jaqueiine had immediately set forth in the same
direction out of curiosity ; and Malcolm in much
anxiety, since the mission that he had been cautioned
to guard so jealously seemed in danger of being known
everywhere. He had himself been allowed to stand by
the Queen's bedside, and rehearse James's message ; but
when he had further hinted of his being sent by Bedford
to bring the ring, the Queen, perhaps at the mention of
THE TROTH PLIGHT 307
the brother-in-law. pouted, knew nothing of any ring,
and supposed M le Due meant to strip her, a poor
desolate widow, of all her jewels.
Then Malcolm had spoken in private with Sir Lewis
Robsart, who knew the ring was among her jewels, and
promised to u r et it for him as soon as was possible; and
it was while waiting for this that Malcolm had been
Bummoned to the Countess of Hainault's apartments.
But ere Sir Lewis could get the ear of the Queen, as
he now told Malcolm, her mother had been with her.
Catherine was dull, jealous, unwilling to part with any-
thing, but always easily coaxed over. Her mother
Isabeau had. on the other hand, a good deal of low cun-
ning and selfishness, and und how valuable an
instrument might 1"- a duplicate seal of a deceased
monarch. Therefore she instigated her daughter to
deny that she possessed it. and worked her up into a
of impracticability, in which Sir Lewis Robsart
was unable to deal with her, and only produced so wild
a tempest of passion as perfectly to appal both him and
her ladies.
That the Duke of Bedford had sent for a ring, which
she would not give up. was known over the whole palace ;
the only matter still not perhaps known was, what was
the value of that individual ring.
Robsart, however, promised to exonerate Malcolm
from having shown any indiscretion ; he Charged it all
on himself for having left his Queen for an instant to
au.
Meanwhile, Malcolm and he, with other nobles and
Les, waited, waited in the outer chamber, listening
to the fearful storm of shrieks and cries, till they began
to spend themselves and die away : and then they heard
Esclairmonde's low voice singing her lullaby, and every
breathed freer, as though relieved, and murmurs
of conversation rose again. Malcolm moved acrosf
the Lady Montagu ; and though she looked at him
with all the disdain her little gentle face could accom-
plish, he had somehow a Bpring and strength in him
that could not now be brow-beaten.
He bent over her, and said. -Lady. 1 >.••• you know all.
It is but a trust.'
208 THE CAGED LION
1 If you so treat it, Sir, you will do well,' responded
the young matron, with as much stern gravity as she
could assume ; the fact being that she longed to break
down and cry heartily, that Esclairmonde should so far
have failed, and become like other people.
Long, long they waited — Malcolm with a strange
dreamy feeling at his heart, neither triumph nor dis-
appointment, but something between both, and peace
above all. Dinner was served in the hall ; the company
returned to the outer apartment, yet still all was silent
within ; till at last, late in the afternoon, there came a
black figure forth from under the black hangings, and
Esclairmonde, turning to Lady Warwick, said, ' The
Queen is awake, and desires her ladies' presence.' And
then coining towards Malcolm, who was standing near
Sir Lewis Robsart, she placed in his hand the signet-
ring.
Both, while the attendants of the Queen filed back
into her chamber, eagerly demanded how the ring had
been obtained.
' Poor lady ! ' said Esclairmonde, ' she was too much
spent to withhold anything. She was w T eak and ex-
hausted with cries and tears ; and when she had slept,
she was as meek as a lamb ; and there was no more ado
but to bid her remember that the blessed King her lord
would have bidden her let the ring be broken up at
once, lest it should be used so as to harm her son.'
That Esclairmonde had prevailed by that gentle force
of character which no one could easily resist, could not,
however, be doubted for a moment ; and a fresh thrill
of amazement, and almost of joy, came over Malcolm
at the sense that he had become the protector of such a
being, and that in a sort she belonged to him, and was
in his power, having trusted herself to him.
Robsart advised, and Esclairmonde concurred in the
counsel, that Lord Glenuskie should set forth for Vin-
cennes immediately, before there should be time for
any more cabals, or for Queen Isabeau to have made
her daughter repent of having delivered up the signet-
ring.
Malcolm therefore at once took leave of his affianced,
venturing to kiss her hand as he looked wistfully in
THE TRUST 200
her face, and said, -Dear lady, how shall 1 thank you
for this trust ': *
Esclairmon.de gave her sweel grave smile, as Bhe said.
•To God's keeping I commend yon, Sir.' She wonld
not even bid him be true to his trust ; it would have
seemed to her to insult him in whom her confidence
was placed, and Bhe only added : * I shall ever bless yon
for having saved me. Farewell ! Now am I bound
for ever to pray for you and your sister.'
And it would he impossible to tell how the sense of
Esclairmonde's trust, and of the resolute Belf-denial it
would require of him, elevated Malcolm's whole tone,
and braced his mind. The taking away of his original
high purpose had rendered him as aimless and pleasure-
loving as any ordinary lad ; but the situation in which
he now stood — guarding this saintly being for her chosen
destiny, at the expense of all possible earthly projects
for his own happiness or ambition — was such as to bring
out that higher side of his nature that had well-nigh
collapsed. As he stood alone in the ante-room, waiting
until his horse and escort should be ready for his return,
a flood of happiness seemed to gush over him. Esclair-
monde was no more his own, indeed, than was King
Henry's Bignet; but the trust was very precious, and
gave him at least the power of thinking of her as joined
1 »y a closer link than even his sister Lilias. And towards
her his conscience was again clear, for this very betrothal
put marriage out of the question for him, and was a real
seal of his dedication. He only felt as if his heart ought
not to be so light and peaceful, while his penance was
still unsaid, his absolution not yet pronounced.
CHAPTER XV
THE TRUST
James of Scotland and John of Bedford sat togetht r
in the twilight of a long and weary day. spenl by the
one in standing like a Btatue at the head of his deceased
friend as a part of the pageanl of the lying-in-state in
the chapel, whither multitudes had crowded throughout
the day to Bee the 'mighty victor, mighty lord, lie low
p
210 THE CAGED LION
on his funeral couch ; ' the nobles gazing with a certain
silent and bitter satisfaction at him who had not only
broken the pride of then country, but had with his iron
hand repressed their own private exactions, while the
poor and the peasants openly bewailed him as the father
and the friend who had stood between them and their
harsh feudal lords. By the other, the hours had passed
in the press of toil and perplexity that had fallen on
him as the yet unaccredited representative of English
power in France, and in "writing letters to those persons
at home from whom he must derive his authority. The
hour of rest and relaxation was welcome to both, though
they chiefly spent it each leaning back in his chair in
silence.
; Your messenger is not come back, 1 said Bedford,
presently, rousing himself.
' It may have been no easy task.' replied James, not
however without uneasiness.
' I would,' said Bedford, presently, ; that I had writ
the matter straight to RoDsart. The lad is weak, and
may be tampered with.'
• He knows that I have pledged my honour for him.*
said James.
Bedford's thin lips moved at the corners.
' Nay,' said James, not angrily, ' the youth hath in
some nieasur:- disappointed me. The evil in him shot
forth faster than the good under this camp life ; but
methinks there is in him a certain rare quality of soul
that I loved him for at the first, and though it hath
lain asleep all this time, yet what he hath now seen
seemed to me about to work the change in him.'
; It may be so,' said Bedford ; ' and yet I would I
had not consented to his going where that woman
of Hainault might work on him to fret the Lady
Esclairmonde.'
James started somewhat as he remembered over-
ruling this objection of Malcolm's own making. ' She
cannot have the insolence,' he said.
At that moment a hasty step approached ; the door
was opened with scant ceremony, and Ralf Percy,
covered from head to foot with blood, hurried in
breathless and panting.
THE TRUST -211
• My lord Duke, your license ! II- re is Malcolm
iponinthe forest by robbers and stabbed! 1
• 81 tin .- Dea I t ' both princes, springing ap in
horror.
• Alive still — io the chapel — aski u.my lord,'
P< rcy. 'He bade as lay him there at the King's
; and as it was the readiest way to a priest, we did
his bidding. 1
'My poor Malcolm!* Bighed James; and he and
Bedford hastened to obey the Bummi ns.
There was time on the way for Ralf Percy to give
them tlu' particnlare. 'We had gone forth — Trei
Kitson, altogether some half-dozen of ns — for a mouth-
ful of air in the for< _ I all day in the
chapel, when about a mile from the Castle we heard a
scuffle, and clashing of arms. So breaking through the
thicket, we saw a of fellows on horseback folly
armed, and in the midst poor Glenuskie dragged to the
ind and struggling hard with two of them. We
drew our swords, h . and leapt out ■ and the
knaves never stayed to see how many of us th-
orn made off like the dastards they were, but not till
one had dealt poor Stewart this parting Btroke. He
hath been bleeding like a sheep all the way home, and
spoken but a thanksgiving for our having
come in time, as he called it. and to ask for Dr. Bennet
and the Duke.'
The words brought them to the door of the chapel,
where for a time the chants around King Henry had
paused in the agitation of the new arrival. As the
black and white crowd of priests and monks opened
and made way for the King and Duke, they saw. in the
full light of the wax tapers, laid on a pile of cushions
not far from King Henry's feet, the figure of Malcolm,
his riding-gown open at the breast, and kerchiefs dyed
and soaked with blood upon it ; the black of his gam*
and hair enhancing the ghastly whiteness of his face,
and yet an air of peace and joy in the eyes and in the
folded hands, as Dr. Bennet and another priest stood
over him. administering those abbreviated rites of fare-
well blessing which the Church sanctioned in cases of
sudden and violent death. The princes both stood
P 2
212 THE CAGED LION
aside, and presently Malcolm faintly said, ' Thank God !
I trusted to His mercy to pardon ! Now all would be
well could I but see the Duke.'
'I am here, dear youth,' said Bedford, kneeling
on one side of him ; while James, coming to the
other side, spoke to him affectionately ; but to him
Malcolm only replied by a fond clasp of the hand,
giving his sole attention to Bedford, to whom he held
the signet.
' It has cost too much/ said Bedford, sadly.
k Oh, Sir, this would be naught, save that I am all that
lies between her — the Lady Esclairmonde— and Boemond
of Burgundy ; ' and as at that moment Bedford saw the
gold betrothal ring on the finger, his countenance lost
something of the pitying concern it had worn. Malcolm
detected the expression, and rallying his powers the
more, continued : ' Sir, there was no help — they vowed
that she must choose between Boemond and me. On
the faith of a dying man. I hold her troth but in trust ;
I pledged myself to her to restore it when her way is
clear to her purpose. She would never be mine but in
name. And now who will save her ? My life alone is
between her and yonder wolf. Oh, Sir Duke, promise
me to save her, and I die content.'
' This is mere waste of time ! ' broke in the Duke.
' Where are the knave chirurgeons ? — See, James, if the
lad dies, 'twill be from mere loss of blood ; there is no
inward bleeding ; and if there be no more loitering, he
will do well.'
And seeing the surgeons at hand, he would have risen
to make way, but Malcolm held him fast, reiterating,
' Save her, Sir.'
4 If your life guards her, throw it not away by thus
dallying,' said Bedford, disengaging himself ; while
Malcolm groaned heavily, and turned his heavy eyes to
his royal friend, who said kindly, 'Fear not, dear
cousin ; either thou wilt live, or he will be better than
his word.'
' God will guard her, I know,' said Malcolm ; ' and
oh ! my own dear lord, I need not ask you to be the
brother to my poor sister you have been to me. At
least all will be clear for her and Patie ! '
IHI. TKI -I 213
* I trust Dot yet,' said James, smiling in encourage-
ment. 'Thou wilt live, my faithful laddie.'
Malcolm was spent and nearly minting by this ti
and all his reply was a few gasps of ' Only say you pardon
me all, my lord, an-1 \vill speak for her to the Duke ! ask
her prayers for me \ " and as James sealed his few words
of reply with a kiss, he closed . and became
unconscious ; in which state he was conveyed to his bed.
'Yon might have set his mind at 1 st, 1 - - ;
somewhat hurt, to the Duke.
'Who? I! 1 said Bedford. 'I cannot stir a finger
that could set us at enmity with Burgundy, for any
lady in the land. Moreover, if she have found means
to secure herself once, she can do so again.'
* I would yon could have been more kind to my peer
boy,' - ties.
* Methought I was the most reasonably kind of you
all ! Had it not been mere murder to keep him there
] »rating and bleeding, I had asked of him what indis-
cretion had Mown the secret and perilled the signet.
\ robbers were those between Paris and Vincennes in
our midst, but men who knew what he bore. I'll
never '
Bedford just restrained himself from saying, ' trust
9 sot again ;' but his manner had vexed and pained
.lames, who returned to Malcolm, and left him no more
till called by necessity to his post as King Henry's
chief mourner, when the care of him was left to Patrick
Drummond and old Bairdsbrae ; and Malcolm was a
very tranquil patient, who seemed to need nothing but
the pleasure of looking at the ring on his finger. The
weapon had evidently touched no vital part, and he
was decidedly on the way to recovery, when on the
second evening Bedford met James, saying: * I have
It was no indiscretion of yonng Gle-
nuskie's. It was only what comes of dealing with
women. Can I see the boy without peril to him ?'
Malcolm was so much better, that there was no reason
.st the Duke's admission, and Boon Bedford's
m-face looked down on him in all its melancholy.
'Thanks, my Lord Glenuskie, 1 he said: *I thought
not to ling yon on a service of Buch risk.'
214 THE CAGED LION
1 It was a welcome service,' said Malcolm.
Bedford's brows knitted themselves for a moment as
he said, ' I came to ask whether you deem that this hurt
was from a common robber or routier.'
' Assuredly not,' said Malcolm, but very low ; and
looking up into his face, as he added, ' This should be
for your ear alone, Sir.'
They were left alone, and the Duke said : ' I have
heard from Robsart how the ring was obtained. You
may spare that part of the story.'
'Sir,' said Malcolm, 'when the Lady Esclairmonde '
( for he was not to be balked of dwelling on that name
with prolonged delight) ' had brought me the ring, Sir
Lewis Robsart advised my setting forth without loss
of time.'
'So he told me.' said the Duke ; 'and likewise that
you took his words so literally as to set out with only
three followers.'
• Ay, Sir ; but he knew not wherefore. My escort had
gone forth into the city, and while they were being col-
lected, a message bade me to the Lady Esclairmonde 's
presence. I went, suspecting naught, but I found my-
self in presence of Madame of Hainault, and of a veiled
lady — who. my Lord ' He paused. ' She was broad
in form, and had a trick of gasping as though over-fat.'
Bedford nodded. Every one knew Queen Isabeau by
these tokens.
' She scarce spoke, my Lord ; but the Countess
Jaquelme pretended to be in one of her merry moods.
She told me one good turn deserved another, and that, as
in gratitude and courtesy bound, I must do her the favour
of either lending her the signet, or, if I would not let it
out of my hands, of setting it to a couple of parchments,
which she declared King Henry had promised to grant.'
' The false woman ! '
■ Sir, words told not on her. She laughed and clapped
her hands at whatever I said of honour, faith, or trust.
She would have it that it was a jest — nay, romping
fashion, she seized my hand, which I let her have,
knowing it was only my own seal that was on it.
Never was I so glad that the signet being too small for
my fingers, it was in my bosom.'
THE TRUST 215
'Knew you what the parchments 1> ■■ - sked
Bedford, anxiously.
'One — so far as I could see — was of the Dnk<
Orleans 1 liberty, 1 said Malcolm. 'The other — pardon
me. Sir — it bore the names of Duke Hnmfrey and
i tountess Jaqneline. 1
'The shameless wanton! 1 broke forth Bedford.
'Plow did yon escape her at last, hoy;'
'Si .' said Malcolm, turning as red as loss of bl
permitted, 'she had not kept her hands off me ; tl
fore when she stood between me and the door, 1 tolo
her that discourtesy was better than trust-breaking, and
while she jeered at my talking out of a book of chivalry.
1 e'en t<><»k her by the hands, lifted her aside, opened
the door, ran down-stairs, an I so to tin- stables, wh<
mounted with the only three men I could get together. 1
Bedford could not but laugh, as he added, * Bravely
done, Lord Malcolm ; but, I fear me, she will i
forgive yon. What next ? '
• I left word for the other fellows to join us at the hostel
by the gate, and tarried for them till I feared being here
after the gates were fast ; then set out without them,
and rode till, just within the forest, a band of men, how
many I cannot tell, were on us. and before my sword
was well drawn they had surrounded me. and seized my
bridle. One of them bade me submit quietly, and they
would not harm me, if I would yield np that which 1
wist of. I said I would sooner yield my life than my
trust: whereupon they masi ae, and dragged me off
my horse, and were rilling me, when I — knowing the
Flemish accent of that drunken fellow of the Count bs'
— called out. "Shame onyon,6hisbert !"' Then it was that
si ibbed me, even at the moment when the holySainte
sent brave Percy and : it to rush in upOD them. 1
■ V< -u are sure it was Ghisbert : ' I Bedford,
anxiously.
'As certain as a man's \<>ic«- can make me, 1 said
Malcolm. 'Methinks, had I not named him. he would
perhaps have bound me to a tree, and left H t<> be thought
that they were but common thievt a. 1
'Belike,'said Bedford, thoughtfully, ' Wo are beholden
to yon, my Lord Glenuskie ; the whole state of England
216 THE CAGED LION
is beholden to you for the saving of the confusion and
evils the loss of that ring would have caused. You can
keep counsel, I wot well. Then let all this matter of
the Queen and Countess rest a secret.'
Malcolm looked amazed ; and Bedford added : ' I
cannot quarrel with the woman, nor banish her from
Court. Did we accuse her, Holland would become
Armagnac ; nor is she subject of ours, to have justice
done on her. It is for her interest to hush the matter
up, and it must be ours too. If that knave Ghisbert
ever gives me the chance, he shall hang like a dog ; but
for the rest ' he shrugged his shoulders.
' And,' said Malcolm, ' Ghisbert only meant to serve
his lady. Any vassal of mine would do the like for me
or my sister.'
Bedford half smiled ; then sighed and said : ' Once
we were like to get laws more obeyed than lords ; but
that is all over now ! Yet you, young Sir, have seen a
great pattern ; you will have great powers '
4 Sir,' interrupted Malcolm, ' I pray you believe me,
great powers I shall not have. As I told you last night,
I do but hold this precious troth in trust ! It must be
a secret, or it would not save her ; but you — oh, Sir !
you will believe that I '
' If it be so,' said Bedford, gravely, k it is too sacred a
trust to be spoken of. You will deserve greater honour
if you keep your word, than ever you will receive from
the world. Farewell — and recover fast.'
Malcolm did not meet with much encouragement
from the few to whom he thought fit to confide the
conditions of his espousal. The King allowed that he
could not have acted otherwise, but was concerned at
it, because of the hindrance that might for years be
interposed in the way of his welfare ; and secretly
hoped that Malcolm, in his new capacity, would so gain
on Esclairmonde's esteem and gratitude, as to win her
affection, and that by mutual consent they would lay
aside their loftier promises, and take up their espousal
where they had left it.
And what James secretly desired, Sir Patrick Druni-
mond openly recommended. In his eyes, Malcolm
would be no better than a fool if he let his ladye-love,
THE TRUST 217
with all her lands, slip through his fingers, when she
was lawfully his own. Patrick held thai a monastery
was a good place to he nursed in it" wounded, and a con-
venienoe for disposing of dull or weakly younger sons;
and he preferred that there should he some holy men
tu pray for those who did the hard and bloody work of
the world ; but he had no desire that any one belonging
to himself should plunge into extra sanctity; and the
more he saw Malcolm developing into a man among
men, the more he opposed the notion of his dedicating
himself.
A man! Yes; Malcolm was rising from his bed
notably advanced in manliness. As the King's keen
eye had seen from the first, and as Esclairmonde had
felt, there was an elevation, tenderness, and refinement
in his cast of character, which if left to his natural
destiny would have either worn out his life early in the
world, or carried him to the obscure shelter of a convent.
In the novelty of the secular life, amid temptations of
all kinds, dread of ridicule, and the flood of excitements
which came with reviving health, that very sensitiveness
led him astray ; and the elevated aims fell with a
heavier fall when diverted from heavenly palaces to
earthly ones. Self-reproach and dejection drove him
further from the right course, and in proportion to the
greater amount of conscience he had by nature, his
character was the more deteriorating. His deeds were
far less evil in themselves than those of many of his
companions, but inasmuch as they were not thoughtless
in him, they were injuring him more. But the BUdden
shock of Patrick's danger roused him to a new sense of
shame. King Henry's death had lifted his mind out
of the earthly atmosphere, and then the treasure of
Esclairmonde'e pure and perfect trust seemed to be the
one thing to be guarded worthily and truly. It gave
him weight, drew him out of himself, lifted him above
the boyish atmosphere of random self-indulgence and
amusement. To be the protector who should guard
her vows for the heavenly Bridegroom to whom her
soul was devoted, was indeed a championship thai
in his eyes could only have befitted Sir Galahad;
and a Galahad would li«- strive to be, so long as that
218 THE CAGED LION
championship held him to the secular life. James and
Bedford both told him he had won his spurs, and should
have them on the next fit occasion ; but he had ceased
to care for knighthood, save in that half-consecrated
aspect which he thought would render his guardianship
less unmeet for Esclairmonde.
She had not shunned to send him a kind greeting on
hearing of his wound, and by way of token a fresh leaf
of vellum with a few more of those meditations from
Zwoll — meditations that he spelled over from Latin into
English, and dwelt upon in great tranquillity and sooth-
ing of spirit during the days that he was confined to his
bed.
These were not many. He was on his feet by the
time the funeral cavalcade was in readiness to move
from Vincennes to convey Henry of Monmouth to his
last resting-place in Westminster Abbey. Bedford
could not be spared to return to England, and was only
to go as far as Calais ; and James of Scotland was there-
fore to act as chief mourner, attended by his own small
personal suite.
Sir Patrick Drummond — though, shrugging his
shoulders, he muttered that he should as soon have
thought of becoming mourner at the foul fiend's funeral
as at the King of England's — could not object to swell
the retinue of his sovereign by his knighthood ; and
though neither he nor Malcolm were in condition for a
campaign, both could ride at the slow pace of the
mournful procession.
The coffin was laid on a great car, drawn by four
black horses, and surmounted by Henry's effigy, made
in boiled leather and coloured to the life, robed in
purple and ermine, crown on head, sceptre and orb in
either hand. The great knights and nobles rode on each
side, carrying the banners of the Saints ; and close
behind came James and Bedford, each with his imme-
diate attendants ; then the household officers of the
King, Fitzhugh his chamberlain, Montagu his cup-bearer,
Ralf Percy and his other squires, and all the rest. Four
hundred men-at-arms in black armour, with lances
pointed downwards, formed the guard behind ; and the
vanguard was of clergy, robed in white, bearing banners
THE TRUST 219
and wax Lights, and chanting psalms. At the border
of every parish, all the ec ilesiastics thereto appertaining,
parochial, chantry, and monastic, turned out to meel
the procession with their tapers: escorted it to the
principal church ; performed Mass there, it" it were in
the forenoon ; and then accompanied the coffin to tin-
other limit of their ground, and consigned it to the
clerka of the nexi parish. At night, the royal remains
always rested in a church, guarded by alternate watches
of the English men-at-arms, and sung over by the local
clergy, while the escort were quartered in the town,
village, or abbey where the halt chanced to be made.
Very slow was this progress ; almost like a continual
dream was that long column, moving, moving on — whi;
in front, black behind — when seen winding over a hill,
or, sometimes, the banners peering over the autumn
foliage of some thicket, all composed to profound silence
and tardy measured tread ; while the chants rose and
fell with the breeze, like unearthly music. Many moved
on more than half asleep; and others of tie- younger
men felt like Ralf Percy, who, for all his real sorrow
for the King, declared that, were it not for rushing out,
morning and evening, for a bathe and a gallop, to fly ;i
hawk or chase a hare, he should some day run crazed,
blow out all the wax lights, or play some mad prank to
break the intolerable oppression. .Malcolm smiled at
this ; but to him, still in the dreamy inertness of re-
covery, this tranquil onward movement in the still
autumn weather had something in it of healing influ-
ence : and the Bweet chants, the continual otliees of
ition, were accordant with his present tone of mind,
and deepened the purpose he had formed.
Queen Catherine and her ladies joined the funeral
march at Rouen, <>r rather followed it at a mile's in-
terval ; but the two trains kept apart, and only occasional
messages were senl from one to the other. Some <>t" the
gentlemen, who had a wife or sister in the Queen's suite.
would ride at nightfall t«. pay her a hasty visit; but
Malcolm — though he longed to be sent — durst not in-
trude upon Esclairmonde ; ami the Duke of Bedford
was not only forced to spend all the evening and half
the night in business, bu1 was uol loth to pul off the
220 THE CAGED LION
day of the meeting with his dear sister Catherine — to
say nothing of the ' Woman of Hainault.'
Therefore it was not until all had arrived at Calais,
where a flset was waiting to meet them, that any visits
were openly made by the one party to the other.
Bedford and James went together to the apartments
of the Queen, and while they saw her in private, Mal-
colm came blushing towards Esclairmonde, and was
welcomed by her with a frank smile, outstretched hand,
and kind inquiry after his recovery.
She treated him indeed as a brother, as one on whom
she depended, and had really wished to see and arrange
with. She told him that Alice Montagu and her hus-
band were returning to England, and that her little friend
had so earnestly prayed her to abide with her at Middle-
ham for the present, that she had consented — 'until
such time as the way be open,' said Esclairmonde, with
her steady patient smile.
Malcolm bowed his head. ' I am glad you will not
be forced to be with your Countess,' he said.
L My poor lady ! Maybe I have spoken too plainly.
But I owe her much. I must ever pray for her. And
you, my lord ? '
' I,' said Malcolm, ' shall go to study at Oxford. Dr.
Bennet intends returning thither to continue his course
of teaching, and my king has consented to my studying
with him. It will not cut me off, lady, from, that which
you permit me to be. King Henry and his brothers
have all been scholars there.'
' I understand,' said Esclairmonde, slightly colouring.
'It is well. And truly I trust that matters may be
so guided, that care for me may not long detain you
from more lasting vows — be they of heaven or earth.'
' Lady,' said Malcolm, earnestly, ' none who had been
plighted to you could pledge himself to aught else save
One above ! '
Then, feeling in himself, or seeing in Esclairmonde's
Eace, that he was treading on dangerous ground, he asked
leave to present to her his cousin, Patrick Drummond :
and this was accordingly done ; the lady comporting
herself with so much Bweet gracious ness, that the good
knight, as they left the hall, exclaimed : ' By St. Andrew,
THE TRUST 2-21
Malcolm, if you let that maiden escape you now Bhe is
more than half-wedded to you, you "II be the great -m
fool in broad Scotland. Why, she is a very queen for
beauty, ami would rule Glenuskie like a princess ay,
and defend the Castle like Black Agnes of Dunhar her-
self 1 If you give her up, ye'll be no better than a clod.'
Malcolm and Patrick had been borne off by James's
quitting the Castle ; Bedford remained longer, having
affairs to arrange with the Queen. As he left her, he
too turned aside to the window where Esclairmonde sat
as usual spinning, and Lady Montagu not far off, but at
present absorbed by her father, who was to remain in
France.
One moment's hesitation, and then Bedford stepped
towards tlie Demoiselle de Luxemburg, and greeted her.
She looked up in his face, and saw its settled look of
sad patient energy, which made it full ten years older
in appearance than when they had sat together at Pente-
cost, and she marked the badge that he had assumed, a
torn-up root with the motto, 'The root is dead. 1
• All ! my lord, things are changed,' she could not help
saying, as she felt that he yearned for comfort.
'Changed indeed!' he said; 'God's will be done!
Lady,' he added, 'you wot of that which once passed
between us. 1 was grieved at first that you chose a
different protector in your need.'
4 You could not, my lord,' faltered Esclairmonde,
crimson as Bhe never had been when speaking to
Malcolm.
'No, I could not,' said Bedford; 'and, lady, my
purpose was to thank you for the generous soul thai
perceived that so it is. You spared me from a cruel
case. I have no self any longer, Esclairmonde ; all 1
am, all 1 have, all I can, must be spent in guarding
Harry's work for his boy. To all else I am henceforth
dead ; and all I can do is to be thankful, lady, that you
have spared me the sorest trial of all, both to heart ami
honour.'
Esclairmonde's eyes were downcast, as she said,
'Heaven is the protector of those of true and kind
purpose ; ' and then gathering courage, as being per-
fectly aware to whom Bedford must give his hand
222 THE CAGED LIOX
if he would conciliate Burgundy, she added, 'And,
verily. Sir, the way of policy is this time a happy one.
Let me but tell you how I have known and loved gentle
Lady Anne.'
Bedford shook his head with a half smile and a heavy
sigh. ' Time fails me, dear lady,' he said ; ' and I
cannot brook any maiden's praise, even from you. I
only wait to ask whether there be any way yet left
wherein I can serve you. I will strive to deal with
your kinsmen to restore your lands.'
• Hold ! ' said Esclairmonde. ' Xever for lands of
mine will I have your difficulties added to. No — let
them go ! It was a vain, proud dream when I thought
myself most humble, to become a foundress : and if I
know my kinsmen, they will be too much angered to
bestow on me the dower required by a convent. X".
Sir ; all I would dare to inquire would be, whether you
have any voice in choosing the bedeswomen of St.
Katharine's Hospital ? '
1 The bedeswomen ! They come chiefly from the
citizens, not from princely houses like yours ! ' said John,
in consternation.
• I have done with princely houses,' said Esclairmonde.
' A Flemish maiden would be of no small service among
the many whom trade brings to your port from the
Netherlands, and my longing has ever been to serve
my Lord through His poor and afflicted.'
• It is my father's widow who holds the appointments,'
said John. • Between her and me there hath been little
good-will, but my dear brother's last act towards her
was of forgiveness. She may wish to keep well with
us of the Regency — and more like still, she will be
pleased that one of so great a house as yours should sue
to her. I will give you a letter to her. praying her to
remember you at the next vacancy ; and mayhap, if the
Lady Montagu could take you to visit her, you could
prevail with her ! But, surely, some nunnery more
worthy of your rank '
"There is none that I should love so well,' said
Esclairmonde, smiling. ' Mayhap I have learnt to be a
vagabond, but I cannot but desire to toil as well as pray.'
• And you are willing to wait for a vacancy ? '
THE TRUST 223
•When once satV from my kinsmen, in England, I
will wait under my kind Alice's wing till — till it becomes
expedient that yonder gentleman be Bet fr
• Ypu trust him ? ' said Bedford.
• Entirely, 1 responded Esclairmonde, heartily.
• Bappy lad ! ' half Bighed the Duke ; hut. even as he
• lid s<>, he Btood up to bid the lady adieu — lingering for
a moment more, to gaze at the face he had longed for
permission to love — and thus take have of all his youth
and joy, addressing himself again to that burthen of care
which in thirteen years laid him in his grave at Rouen.
A- la- left the Castle and came out into the steep
fortified street. Kail' Percy came up to him, laughing.
1 Here, my lord, are those two honest Yorkshire knights
running all over Calais to make a petition to you.'
• What— Trenton and Kitson ! I thought their year
of Bervice was up. and they were going home ! '
•Ay. my lord,' said Kitson. who with his comrade
had followed close in Percy's wake, 'we were going
home to bid Mistress Agnes take her choice of us ; but
this morn we've met a pursuivant that is come with
Norroy King-at-arms. and what doth he but tell us
that no sooner were our backs turned, than what doth
Mistress Agnes but wed — ay. wed outright — one Tom
of the Lee, a sneaking rogue that either of us would
have beat black and blue, had we ever seen him utter a
word to her ? A knight's lady— not to say two — as ski-
ntight have been ! So, my lord, we not being willing
to go home and be a laughing-stock, crave your license
to be of your guard as we were of King Harry's, and
show how far we can go among the French.'
1 And welcome ; no good swords can be other than
welcome! 1 said Bedford, not diverted as his brother
would have been, but with a heartiness that never failed
to win respectful affection.
Long did James and Bedford walk up and down the
Castle court together, while the embarkation was going
on. The question weighed on them both whether they
should ever meet more, after eighteen years of youth
spent together.
'Youth -_ /said Bedford. * We have been under
a mighty master, and now God help us to do his work.'
224 THE CAGED LION
' You ! ' said James ; ' but for me — it is like to be the
library and the Round Tower again.'
' Scarcely,' said Bedford, ' the Beauforts will never
rest till Joan is on a throne.'
James smiled.
1 Ay,' said Bedford, ' the Bishop of Winchester will
be no small power, you will find. Would that I could
throw up this France and come home, for he and
Humfrey will clash for ever. James, an you love me,
see Humfrey alone, and remind him that all the welfare
of Harry's child may hang on his forbearance — on
union with the Bishop. Tell him, if he ever loved the
noblest brother that ever lived, to rein himself in, and
live only for the child's good, not his own. Tell him
that Bedford and Gloucester must be nothing henceforth
— only heads and hands doing Harry's will for his babe.
Oh, James, what can you tell Humfrey that will make
him put himself aside ? '
4 You have writ to him Harry's words as to Dame Jac ? '
1 The wanton ! ay, I have ; and if you can whisper in
his ear that matter of Malcolm and the signet, it might
lessen his inclination. But,' he sighed, ' I have little
hope, James ; I see nothing for Lancaster but that which
the old man at York invoked upon us ! '
' Yet, when I look at you and Humfrey, and think
of the contrast with my own father's brethren, I see
nothing but hope and promise for England,' said James.
1 We must do our best, however heavy-hearted,' said
John of Bedford, pausing in his walk, and standing
steadfast. ' The rod becomes a palm to those who do
not freshly bring it on themselves. May this poor child
of Harry's be bred up so that he may be fit to meet evil
or good ! '
' Poor child,' repeated James. * Were he not there,
and you '
4 Peace, James,' said Bedford ; * it is well that such a
weight is not added ! While I act for my nephew, I
know my duty ; were it for myself, methinks I should
be crazed with doubts and questions. Well,' as a mes-
senger came up with tidings that all was ready, ' fare
thee well, Jamie. In you I lose the only man with
whom I can speak my mind, or take counsel. You'll
THE CAGE OPEN
not let me gain a foe, as well as lose a friend, when you
get homi
'Never, in I John ! ' said the King. 'As to hand
— Scotland must be to England what she will have her.
Would that 1 Bawmy way thither ! Windsor will have
all that made captivity well-nigh Bweet. And bo
farewell, dear brother. 1 thank yon for the granting
to me of this Bacred charg
And bo, with hands clasped and wrong together, with
tears raining from James's eyes, and a dry settled
melancholy more sad than tears on John's countenance,
the two friends parted, never again to meet; each to
rim a course true, brave, and short — extinguished the
one in bitter grief, the other in blood.
On All Saints' Day, while James stood with Humfrey
of (rioucester at the head of the grave at Westminster,
where Henry's earthly form was laid to rest amid the
kings his fathers, amid the wail of a people as sorrow-
ful as if they knew all the woes that were to ensue,
Bedford was in like manner standing over a grave at
the Royal Abbey of St. Denis. He, the victor's brother,
represented all the princely kindred of Charles VI. of
France, and, with his heart at Westminster, filled the
chief mourner's place over the king who had pined to
death for his conqueror.
The same infant was proclaimed king over each grave
— heir to France and England, to Valois and Lancaster.
Poor child, his real heirloom was the insanity of the
one and the doom of the other ! Well for him that
there was within him that, holy innocence that made
his life a martvrdom !
CHAPTER XVI
THE CAGE OPEN
MOBS than a year had passed, and it was March when
Malcolm was descending the stone stair that lead
picturesquely beneath the archway of its tower up to
the hall of th.' college of St. Mary Winton, then really
226 THE CAGED LION
New College. He had been residing there with Dr.
Bennet, associating with the young members of the
foundation educated at Winchester, and studying with
all the freshness of a recent institution. It had been
a very happy time for him, within the gray stone
walls that pleasantly recalled Coldingham, though with-
out Coldingham's defensive aspect, and with ample
food for the mind, which had again returned to its
natural state of inquiring reflection and ardour for
knowledge.
Daily Malcolm woke early, attended Matins and Mass
in the chapel, studied grammar and logic, mastered
difficult passages in the Fathers, or copied out portions
for himself in the chamber which he as a gentleman
commoner, as we should call him, possessed, instead of
living in a common dormitory with the other scholars.
Or in the open cloister he listened and took notes of
the lectures of the fellows and tutors of the college,
and seated on a bench or walking up and down received
special instructions. Then ensued the meal, spread in
the hall ; the period of recreation, in the meadows, or
in the licensed sports, or on the river ; fresh studies,
chapel, and a social but quiet evening over the supper
in the hall. All this was varied by Latin sermons at
St. Mary's, or disputations and lectures by notable
doctors, and public arguments between scholars, by
which they absolutely fought out their degrees. There
were few colleges as yet, and those resident in them
were the elite; beyond, there was a great mob of
scholars living in rooms as they could, generally very
poor, and often very disorderly; but they did not mar
the quiet semi-monastic stillness within the founda-
tions, and to Malcolm it seemed as if the truly congenial
home was opened.
The curriculum of science began to reveal itself to
him with all the stages so inviting to a mind conscious
of power and longing for cultivation. The books,
the learned atmosphere, the infinite possibilities, were
delightful to him, and opened a more delightful future.
His metaphysical Scottish mind delighted in the
scholastic arguments that were now first set before
him, and his readiness, appreciation, and eager power
I HE I AGE OPEK 227
of acquiring - 3, ad made him the
When he la I k at his year of court and camp,
he could only marvel at having ever preferred them. In
war his want of bodily strength would make real distinc-
tion imp here he fell himself excelling ; here was
►lute enjoyment, and of a kind without drawback.
Scholarship must be his true element and study : the deep
universal study of the sisterh I of science that the
University offered was his veritable vocation. Surely it
was not without significance that the ring that shone on
his finger betrothed him to Esclairmonde, the Light of
the World ; for though in person the maiden was >.
to he his own. she was the emblem to him of the pure
virgin light of truth and wisdom that he would be for
ever wooing, and winning only to see further lights
■ nd. Human nature felt a pang at the knowledge
that he was bound to deliver up the rim: ami resign
his connection with that fair and stately maiden ;
the pain that had been sore at first had diminished
under ti - - that he stood in a post of generous
trust, and that his sacrifice was the passport to her
m. He knew her to he with Lady Montagu,
awaiting a vacancy at St. Katharine's, and this would
I-- the signal for dissolving the contract of marriage,
after which his present vision was to bestow Lilias
upon Patrick, make over hie them, take
minor orders, and >.-t forth for Italy, there to pursue
studies in theology and language for which
Padua and Bologna w< ous. It was many months
since he had heard of Lilias ; but this did not give him
any great uneasiness, for m - were few, and
letter-writing far from being a common practice. He
had himself written py turning-point of his
life, and - a letters when the Kim: communicated
with Scotland : but from his sister he had heard
nothing.
He had lately won his first degree as Bachelor
Arts, and was descending the stair from the Hall after a
Lenten meal on salt fish, when he saw below him the
well-known figure of K; a'fl English servant,
who doffing his cap held out to him a small strip of
Q 2
228 THE CAGED LION
folded paper, fastened by a piece of crimson silk and
the royal seal. It only bore the words : —
• To our right trusty and i cell-beloved Cousin the Lord
Malcolm Stewart of Glenv.shie this letter be taken.
• Dear Cousin,
• We greet you well, and pray you to come to
us without loss of time, having need of you, we being a
free man and no captive. • Yours,
'James R.
' Written at the Castle of Windsor this St. David's Day, 1424.'
• A free man : ' the words kept ringing in Malcolm's
ears while lie hastened to obtain license from Warden
John Bonke, and to take leave of Dr. Bennet. He had
not left Oxford since the beginning of his residence
there. Vacations were not general dispersions when
ways and means of transit were so scarce and tardy,
and Malcolm had been long without seeing his king.
Joy on his sovereign's account, and his country's, seemed
to swallow up all other thoughts : as to himself, when
he bade his friends and masters farewell, he declared
it was merely for a time, and when they shook their
heads and augured otherwise, he replied : ' Nay, think
you I could live in the Cimmerian darkness yonder.
dear sirs ? Our poor country hath nothing better than
mere monastery schools, and light of science having
once shone on me. I cannot bnt dwell in her courts for
ever ! Soon shall I be altogether her son and slave ! '
Nevertheless, Malcolm was full of eagerness, and
pressed on rapidly through the lanes between Oxford
and Windsor, rejoicing to find himself amid the noble
trees of the forest, over which arose in all its grandeur
the Castle and Bound Tower, as beautiful though less
unique than now, and bearing on it the royal standard,
for the little King was still nursed there.
Under the vaulted gateway James — with Patrick and
Bairdsbrae behind him — met Malcolm, and threw his
arms round him, crying : * Ay. kiss me, boy ; "lis a king
and no caitiff you kiss now ! Another six weeks, and
then for the mountain and the moor and the bonnie
north country
THE CAGE OPEN" 229
• And why not for a month ? * was Malcolm's question,
as hand and eye and face responded heartily.
'Why? Why, because moneys must be told down,
and treaties signed ; ay, and Lent is no time for wed-
dings, nor March for southland ruses to travel to our
cold winds. Ay. Malcolm, you see a bridegroom that is
■ ! Did you think I was going home without her V
•1 did not think you would be in such glee even at
being free, my lord, if you were.'
• And now, Malcolm, ken ye of ony fair Scottish lassie
a cousin of mine ain, who could be had to countenance
my bride at our wedding, and ride with us thereafter
otland ? "
•I know whom your Grace means, 1 said Malcolm,
smiling.
•An if you do, maybe, Malcolm, sin she hides not
far frae the border, ye'd do me the favour of riding
with Sir Patrick here, and bringing her to the bridal,'
Baid the King, making his accent more home-like and
Scottish than Malcolm had ever heard it before.
The happiness of that spring afternoon was surpassing.
The King linked his arm into Malcolm's, and walked
up and down with him on the slopes, telling him all
that had led to this consummation ; how Walter Stewart
and his brothers had become so insolent and violent as
to pass the endurance of their father the Regent, as
well as of all honest Scots; and how, after secret
negotiations and vain endeavours to obtain from him a
pledge of indemnity for all that had happened, the
matter had been at Length opened with Gloucester,
Beaufort, and the Council. The Scottish nation, with
Albany at the head, was really recalling the King.
This was the condition on which Henry V. had always
declared that, he should be liberated; these were the
terms on which he had always hoped to return ; and
his patience was at last rewarded. Bedford had sent
his joyful consent, and all was now concluded. James
was really free, and waited only for his marriage.
• I would not tell you. Malcolm, while there might yet
be a slip between cup and lip, 1 said the King; "it might
have hindered the humanities ; and yet 1 needed you as
much when 1 was -lad a- when all Beemed like to fail!'
230 THE CAGED LION
'You had Patrick,' said Malcolm.
' Patrick's a tall and trusty fellow,' said tlie King,
' with a shrewd wit, and like to be a right-hand man ;
but there's something in you, Malcolm, that makes a
man turn to you for fellow-feeling, even as to a wife.'
Nevertheless, the King and Patrick had grown much
attached to each other, though the latter, being no lover
of books, had wearied sorely of the sojourn at Windsor,
which the King himself only found endurable by much
study and reflection. Their only variety had been keep-
ing Christmas at Hertford with Queen Catherine ; * sorry
pastime,' as Drummond reported it to him, though
gladdened to the King by Joan Beaufort's presence, in
all her charms.
' The Demoiselle of Luxemburg was there too, statelier
than ever,' said James. ' She is now at Middleham
Castle, with the Lady Montagu, and you might make it
your way northward, and lodge a night there. If you
can win her consent, it were well to be wedded when
we are.'
' Never shall I, my -lord. I should not dare even to
speak of it.'
' It is well ; but, Malcolm, you merit something from
the damsel. You are ten times the man you were when
she flouted you. If women were not mostly witless,
you would be much to be preferred to any mere Ajax
or Fierabras ; and if this damsel should have come to
the wiser mind that it were pity to be buried to the
world '
' Sir, I pray you say no more. I were forsworn to
ask such a thing.'
' I bid you not, only I would I were there to see that
all be not lost for want of a word in season ; and it
is high time that something be done. Here be letters
from my Lord of Therouenne, demanding thy per-
formance of the contract ere our return home.'
4 He cannot reach her here,' said Malcolm.
• Xo ; but his outcry can reach your honour; and it
were ill to have such a house as that of Luxemburg cry-
ing out upon you for breach of faith to their daughter.'
Malcolm smiled. 'That 1 should heed little, Sir. I
would fain bear something for her.'
I HE CAGE OPEN 231
* Why, this is mere sublimated devoir, too fine for our
as understandings, 1 said James, ironically. ' Mayhap
the sight of the soft ros ate cheek may bring it some-
what down to poor human flesh and blood once more. 1
'Once 1 was tempted, Sir," said Malcolm, blushing
ly; * but did I not know that her holiness is the
guardian of her earthly beauty, I would not see her again. 1
'Nay. there I command you,' said the King; 'soon I
shall have Bubjects enough ; but while I have but half
a d<»zeu. I cannot be disobeyed by them ! 1 bid you
Middleham, and there 1 leave all to the sight."
The K gaily, and with such kind good-
humour that Malcolm, humiliated by the thought of
the past, durst not make fresh asseverations. Ja
in the supreme moment of the pure and innocent
romance of which he was the hero, looked on love like
his <»wn as the highest crown of human life, and dis-
trusted the efforts after the superhuman which too often
were mere simulation or imitation ; but a certain recol-
lection of Henry's warnings withheld him from p]
ing the matter, and he returned to his own joys and
hopes, looking on the struggles he expected with a strong
man's exulting joy, and not even counting the
his capitivity wasted, though they had taken away his
first youth.
•What should I have been," he -aid. "bred up in the
tumults at home ? What could 1 have known better
than Perth ': Nay, had I been sent home when I came
to a_ r -\ as a raw lad. how would one or other by fraud
or force have got the upper hand, so as I might never
won it back. Xo, I would not have foregone one
year of study — tar Less that campaign in France, and
-'_ • of Harry in war and in policy. 1
dan., s also took Malcolm to see the child king, his
little master. This, the third king of James's captivity,
was now a fair creature of two years old. lie trotted
to meet his visitor, calling him by a baby name for
brother, and stretching out his arms to In- lifted up and
fondled; for, as Dame Alice Boteller, his < mt,\
muttered, he knew the King of Scots better than he did
>wn mother.
A retinue had been already collected, and equipments
232 THE CAGED LION
prepared, so that there was no delay in sending forth
Malcolm and Patrick upon their northward journey.
At the nearest town they halted, sending forward a
messenger to announce their neighbourhood to the old
Countess of Salisbury and her grand-daughter Lady
Montagu, and to request permission to halt for ' Mother-
ing Sunday' at the Castle.
In return a whole band of squires and retainers came
forth, headed by the knightly seneschal, to invite Lord
Malcolm Stewart and his companion to the Castle ;
whereupon Sir Patrick proceeded to don his gayest gown
and chaperon, and was greatly scandalized that Mal-
colm's preparation consisted in putting on his black
serge bachelor's gown and hood of rabbit's fur such as
he wore at Oxford, looking, as Patrick declared, no better
than a begging scholar. But Malcolm had made up his
mind that if he appeared before Esclairmonde at all it
should be in no other guise ; and thus it was that he
rode like a black spot in the midst of the cavalcade,
bright with the colours of Xevil and of Montagu, and
was marshalled up the broad stairs by the silver wand
of the seneschal.
Lord Montagu had gone back to the wars ; so the
family at home consisted of the grand, stately, and
distant old Countess of Salisbury, and her young grand-
daughter, the Lady Montagu, with her three months'
old son. Each had an almost royal suite of well-born
dames and damsels in attendance, among whom the
Demoiselle de Luxemburg alone was on an equality
with the mistresses of the house. Even Queen Cathe-
rine's presence-chamber had hardly equalled the grand
baronial ceremony of the hall, where sat the three ladies
in the midst of their circle of attendants, male and
female ranged en opposite sides ; and old Lady Salisbury
knew the exact number of paces that it befitted her and
Lady Montagu to advance to receive the royal infusion
of blood that flowed in the veins of my Lord of Gle-
nuskie. And yet it was the cheek, and not the hand,
that were offered in salutation by both ladies, as well
as by Esclairmonde. Malcolm, however, only durst
kneel on one knee and salute her hand, and felt himself
burning with crimson as the touch and voice brought
THE CAGE OPEN 233
back those longingB that, as James had said, proved him
human still. Be waa almost glad that etiquette required
him to hand the aj atess to her seat and to dei
his chief attention to her.
Punctilio reigned Bupreme in such a house as this.
Nowhere had Malcolm Been such oba rvance of cere-
mony, save in the court of thr Duke of Burgundy, and
there it was modified by the presence of rough and
ready warriors ; but an ancient dame like Lady Salisbury
thought it both the due and the safeguard of her son's
n-, and exacted it rigorously of all who approached
her.
Aiice of Montagu had tin- Bweet fragile look of ;t
young mother about her, but her frightened fawn air
gone : she was in her hum*-, had found her place,
and held it with a Bimple dignity of her own, quite ready
to ripen into all the matronly authority, without tin-
re formality, of her grand-dame.
i Malcolm with a gentle smiling courl
Mich as she had never vouchsafed t«> him before, and
all the shyness that had once made her silent was gone,
when at the supper-table, and afterwards seated around
tlie lire, the tidings of the camp and court were talked
over with all the zest of those t<» whom King Harry's last
campaign was becoming 'old times " ; and what with her
husband's letters and opinions, little Alice was really
the best-informed as t<» the present state of things.
Bsclairmonde took her part in the conversation, but
there was no opportunity of exchanging a private or
- >nal word between her and Malcolm in a party of
five, where one was as vigilant and grave-eyed as my
Lady Salisbury.
However, the next was a peculiar day. the Fourth
Sunday in Lent, called 'Mothering Sunday" because
that day it was originally the custom for offerings to be
carried from all I atry round to the cathedral or
mother church on that day. This custom had been
modified, but it was still the rule that all the persons,
who at other times worshipped at the nearest monastery
chapel or at a private chapel in their own houses, diould
on that day repair to their parish church, and there
maki al offering at the Mass — that offering which
234 THE CAGED LIOX
has since become the Easter dues. It was a festival
Sunday too — ' Refreshing Sunday' — then, as now, marked
by the Gospel on the feeding of the multitude ; and
from this, as well as from the name, the pretty custom
had begun of offering the mother of each house her rich
sinmal cake, with some other gift from each of her
children.
Hearing a pattering of feet in the early morning,
Malcolm looked out and beheld a whole troop of small
children popping in and out of a low archway. If he
could have peeped in, he would have known how many
simnals Ladies Esclairmonde and Alice were sending
down — with something more substantial — to be given
to mothers by the children who as yet had nothing to
bring of their own.
But when the household assembled in the castle hall,
they did see fair young Lady Montagu kneel at the
chair of the grave old Countess, and hold up a silver
dish, wherein lay the simnal, mixed, kneaded, and
moulded by her own hands, and bearing on it a rich
ruby clasp, sent by her father, the Earl, as his special
gift to his mother on this Sunday.
And then, when the old lady, with glistening eyes,
had spoken her blessing on the fair young head bent
down before her, and the grandchild rose up, there was
the pretty surprise for her of her little swaddled son,
lying in Esclairmonde's arms, and between the small
ringers, that as yet knew not how to grasp, the tiny
simnal : and moreover a fair pearl devised in like
manner by the absent Sir Richard as a gift for his wife's
first ' Mothering Sunday.' There was no etiquette here
to hinder sweet Alice from passionately clasping her
child, and covering him with kisses, as many for his
father as for himself, as she laughed at the baby smiles
and helpless gestures of the future king-maker, whose
ambition and turbulence were to be the ruin of that
fair and prosperous household, and bring the gentle
Alice to a widowed, bereaved, and attain I'd old age.
Well that none there present saw the future, as she
proudly claimed the admiration of Malcolm for her babe !
She was equipped for the expedition to the parish
church, as likewise were Esclairmonde and almost all
THE CAGE OPEN 235
the rest ; but the aged Countess could not encounter
the cold March winds, and had a dispensation ; and
thus Alice, being the lady of the procession, contrived
at the same time to tall sir Patrick to her side, and bid
Lord Malcolm lead the Lady Esclairmonde.
For as the weather was dry and cold, Lady Montagu
had chosen to i:o on foot ; and a grand procession it
was that Bhe led, of gentlemen and ladies, two and two,
in their bright dresses and adornments that delighted
the eyes of the homely yeomen and their wives, flock-
ing in from their homesteads with baskets of offerings,
often in kind.
Meantime, Malcolm, holding the tips of Esclair-
monde's fingers, dnrst not speak till Bhe began : 'This
is a devout and pious household — full of peace and
good government.'
• And your time goes happily here ? * asked Malcolm.
• Yes, ii lias been a peaceful harbour wherein to wait, 1
said Esclairmonde. "And even if Alice were called to
her husband in France, my Lady Countess will keep
me with her till there be a vacancy for me at St.
Katharine's. 1
' Have you tie- promise from Queen Joan ? '
'Yes, 1 replied Esclairmonde. 'The Countess had
been a lady of hers, and wrought with her, so that
whenever the post of bedeswoman is in her gift 1 shall
be preferred to it.'
• Y<>u, tht- heiress, accept the charity ! ' Malcolm
could not help exclaiming.
4 The better for all remnants of pride,' returned tin-
lady. *And yon, my lord, has it fared well with
you ? '
Malcolm, happy in her interest, poured forth all that
h.- had to toll, and she Listened as Esclairmonde alone
could listen. There was something in her very ex-
sion of attention that seemed to make the speaker
take out the alloy and leave only his purest L r old to
ps. Malcolm forgot those throbs of foolish
wild hope that had Bhot across him like demon tempta-
tions to hermit saints, and only felt that the creature of
his love and reverence was Listening benignly as ho told
hoi- of ti, ling delight that ho was unravelling in
236 THE CAGED LION
learned lore ; how each step showed him further
heights, and how he had come to view the Light of
the World as the light of wisdom, to the research of
which he meant to devote his entire life, among univer-
sities and manuscripts.
' The Light of Wisdom,' repeated Esclairmon.de — 'so
it may be, for Christ is Heavenly Wisdom ; but I doubt
me if the Light of the World lies solely in books and
universities.'
' Nay,' said Malcolm. ' Once I was fool enough to
fancy it was the light of glory, calling knights to deeds
of fame and chivalry. I have seen mine error now,
and — oh, lady, what mean you ? where should that
light be, save in the writings of wise and holy men ? '
* Methinks,' said Esclairmonde, ' that the light is there,
even as the light is also before the eyes of the true
knight ; but it is not only there.'
* Where is it then ? ' said Malcolm. c In helmet or
in cowl, I am the sworn champion of the Light of the
World.'
' The Light,' said Esclairmonde, looking upwards,
i the true Light of the World is the Blessed Saviour,
the Heavenly Wisdom of God ; and His champions find
Him and serve Him in camp, cloister, or school, or
wherever He has marked their path, so as they seek
not their own profit or glory, and lay not up their
treasure for themselves on earth.'
' Then surely." said Malcolm, ; the hoards of deep
study within the mind are treasures beyond the earth.'
' Your schoolmen speak of spirit, mind, and body,'
said Esclairmonde — 'at least so I, an ignorant woman.
have been told. Should not the true Light for eternity
lighten the spirit rather than the mind ? '
Malcolm pondered and said : 'I thought I had found
the right path al last ! '
'Nay— never, never did I say otherwise," cried
Esclairmonde. 'To seek God's Light in good men's
words, and pursue it, must be a blessed task. Every
task must be blessed to which He leads. And wheo
you are enlightened with that light, yen will hold it
up to ethers. When you have found the treasure, you
will scatter it here, and so lay it up above.'
THE CAGE OPEN 287
sclairmonde's words were almost a riddle to Mal-
colm, bin his reverence for her made him lay them up
deeply, as he watched her kneeling at the Mass, her
upturned ming with an angelic expression.
His mind was much calmed by this meeting. It had
had an i to what King James
had expected, by spiritualizing his love, and ; '
that : eewhich cast out its earthliness. That first
throb which had - keen at meeting, and knowing
her not for him, had passed away in tin- refining
that distant worship he had paid her in those days of
inn
tagn was quite satisfied with him now.
lb- was the Malcolm of her first acquaintance, only
without his foolish diffidence, and with a weight and
earnestness that made him a man and not a boy; and
cordially invited him to bring his sister with him.
and rest, on the way southward. Hi- agreed most thank-
fully, since this would be the only opportunity of show-
ing Esclainm •> the other, as well as
if his own few chanc< • ag Esclairmonde.
Once they must meet, that their promises might be
the one to the other; but as the betrothal re-
mained tlie lady's security, this could not be done till
she became pledged at St. Katharine's. When the
rtnnity came, she was to send Malcolm a messenger,
and he would come t<» her at once. Until then he pro-
l that he would not leave Great Britain.
On Monday the cousins proceeded, coming after a
tint'' to the route by which Malcolm had ridden three
- before, and where he was n<>w at home in com-
parison with Patrick. How redolent it was with recol-
lections of Bang Harry, in all his gaiety and grace, ere
mock of his brother's death had fallen on him ! _v
Thirsk, Malcolm told of the prowess and the knighthood
of b inton and Kitson, t«. somewhat incredulous
tars. T had been held as clownish
fellows, and e Ltiment of the country was that
- well quit of them, and' the rough
guardianship by which they had kept off all other suil
in" host concluded, "Tis a tine thing to L r o to the
wars. 1
238 THE CAGED LION
Hearing that Kitson's mother lived not a mile out of
his way, Malcolm rode to the fine old moated grange,
where he found her sitting at her spinning, presiding
over a great plentiful household, while her second son,
a much shrewder-looking man than Sir Christopher,
managed the farm.
The travellers were welcomed with eager hospitality
so soon as it was understood that they brought tidings
of ' our Kit ' ; and Malcolm's story was listened to with
tears of joy by the old lady, while the brother could
not get over his amazement at hearing that Trenton and
Kitson had become a proverb in the camp for oneness
in friendship.
' Made it up with Will Trenton '. And never fought
it out ! I'd never know our Kit again after that ! '
His steady bravery, his knighthood, and the King's
praise, his having assisted in saving Lord Glenuskie's
life against such odds, did not seem to strike Wilfred
Kitson half as much as the friendship with Trenton,
and Malcolm did not think the regret was very great
at the two knights having given up their intention of
returning. ' Our Kit's ' place seemed to have closed np
behind him : Wilfred seemed to be too much master to
be ready to give up to the elder brother ; and even the
mother had learnt to do without him. 'I'll warrant, 1
quoth she, ' that now he is a knight and got used to fine
French ways, he'll think nothing good enow for him.
And if he brought Will Trenton with him, I'd not sit
;tt the board with the fellow. — But ye'll ride over,
Wilfred, and take care the minx Agnes knows what
she's lost. Ay, and if you knew of a safe hand, Sir,
when the shearing is over I'd send the lad a purse of
nobles to keep up his knighthood in the camp, forsooth.'
' Certes,' said Malcolm, as after a salt-fish dinner he
mounted again, 'if honest Kitson knew, he would scarce
turn back from the camp, where he is somebody. Shall
we find ourselves as little wanted when we get home,
Patie ?'
Patrick drew himself up with a happy face of secret
assurance. Nothing could make Lilias forsake him, he
well knew.
At Durham they found their good friend Father
:l. I A«.i: OPEN 239
Akefield, erst Prior of Coldingham, bu1 who had been
violently disp se 3E d by the House of Albany in favour
of their candidate, Drax, about a year before, and was
thankful to have been allowed with a few English
monks to retire across the Border to the mother Abbey
at Durham.
The good father could hardly believe his eyes when
he beheld Malcolm, now a comely and personable young
gentleman, less handsome and graceful indeed than
many, but with all his painful personal peculiarities
gone, with none of the scared, imploring look, hut with
a grave thoughtful earnestness about his face, as though
all that once was timid and wandering was now fixed
and stead
Father Akefield could tell nothing of Lilias since his
own expulsion, but as tin- Prioressof St. Abbs was her-
self a Drummond, and no one durst interfere with her.
ho had no alarms for her safety. But lie advised tin-
two gentlemen to L r o straight to Si. Abbs, without show-
ing themselves at Coldingham, lest Prior Drax. being in
the Albany interest, should make any demur at giving
her up to the care of the brother, who still wanted some
months of his twenty-first year.
Accordingly they pushed on, and in due time slept at
Berwick, receiving civilities from the English governor
that chafed Patrick's blood, which became inflammable
•n as he neared the Border ; and rising early the
next morning, they passed tin- gates, and were on
Seotti>h ground once more, their hearts bounding at
the sense that it was their own land, and would soon
i land of misrule. With their knowledge
of King James and his intentions, well might they have
unlimited hopes for the country over which he was
ah,, lit to reign.
They turned aside from Coldingham, and made for
• a, and at length the promontory of St. Abbs 1 [ead
before them ; theypassed through the outer build-
intended as Bhelter for the attendants of ladies
coming to the nunnery, and km eked a t the gateway.
A wicket in the door Avas opened, and the port]
looked out through a L r ratiiiL r .
• Benedicite, g I Sister,' said Malcolm. • Prithee tell
210 THE CAGED LION
the Mother Abbess that Malcolm Stewart of Glenuskie
is here from the King, and craves to speak with her and
the Lady Lilias.'
'Lord Malcolm ! Lady Lilias ! St. Ebba's good mercy !
shrieked the affrighted portress. They heard her rush-
ing headlong across the court, and looked on one another
in consternation.
Patrick betook himself to knocking as if he would
beat down the door, and Malcolm leant against it with
a foreboding that took away his breath— dreading the
moment when it should be opened.
The portress and her keys returned again, and parleyed
a moment. ' You are the' Lord Malcolm in very deed-
in the flesh ? '
' Wherefore not ? ' demanded Malcolm.
' Nay, but we heard ye were slain, my lord,' explained
the portress— letting him in, however, and leading them
across the court, to where the Mother Abbess, Annabel
Drummond, awaited them in the parlour.
' Alas, Sirs, what grievous error has this been ? ' was
her exclamation ; while Malcolm, scarcely waiting for
salutation, demanded, ' Where is my sister ? '
'How? In St. Hilda's keeping at Whitby, whither
the King sent for her,' said the Abbess.
' The King ! ' cried Malcolm, 'we come from the King !
Oh, what treachery has been here ? '
' And you, Lord Malcolm— and you, my kinsman, Sir
Patrick of the Braes, how do I see you here ? We had
heard you both were dead."
'You heard a lying tale then, good Mother,' said
Patrick, gruffly, 'no doubt devised for the misery of the
— of my ' He could not finish the sentence, and
Malcolm entreated the Abbess to tell the whole.
It appeared that about a year previously the chaplain of
the monastery had learnt at Coldingham that Sir John
Swinton of Swinton had sent home tidings that Patrick
Drummond had been thrown from his horse and left
behind in a village which the English had harried, and as
he could not move, he was sure to have been either burnt
or hung. This conclusion was natural, and argued no
malice in the reporter ; and while poor Lilias was still
in her first agony of grief, Prior Drax sent over intel-
THE CAGE OPEN 241
Ligenoe derived from the Duke of Albany himself that
Malcolm Stewart of Glenuskie had been stabbed in the
forest of Vincennes. This report Malcolm himself ac-
counted for. He had heard a Scots tongne among his
foes, though national feeling had made him utterly
silent on that head to the Duke of Bedford, and he
guessed it to belong to a certain M'Kay, whose clan
regarded themselves as at feud with the Stewarts, and
of whomhe had heard aa living a wild routierhfe. He
had probably been hired by Ghisbert for the attack, and
hame few weeks later, the Abbess Annabel continued,
there had arrived two monks from Coldingham, with
an escort, declaring themselves to have received orders
from Kim: James to transport the Lady Lilias to the
nunnery at Whitby, where the Abbess had promised to
ive her, till he could determine her fate.
The forlorn and desolate Lilias, believing herself to
stand alone in the world, was very loth to quit her
shelter and her friend- at St. Abbs ; but the Abbess,
doubting her own ability to protect her from the
rapacious grasp of Walter Stewart, now that she had,
as she believed, become an heiress, and glad to avert
from her house the persecution that such protection
would bring upon it, had gratefully heard of this act of
consideration on the King's part, and expedited her
departure. The two monks, Simon Bell and Ringan
Johnstone, had not returned to the monastery, but had
been thought to be in the parent house at Durham ; but
Malcolm, who knew Brother Simon by sight, was clear
that he had not seen him there.
All this had taken place a year ago, and there could
be no doubt that some treachery had been exercised.
Nothing had since been heard of Lilias ; none of Mal-
colm's letters had reached St. Abbs, having doubtless
been suppressed by the Prior of Coldingham; and all
that was certain was that Walter Stewart, to whom their
suspicions directed themselves, had not publicly
avouched any marriage with Lilias or claimed the Gle-
nuskie estates, or the King, who had of late been in
• correspondence with Scotland, must have heard
of it. And it was also hardly possible that the Regent
B
242 THE CAGED LION
Murdoch, and his sons, though they might for a few
weeks have been misled by M'Kay's report, should not
have soon become aware of Malcolm's existence.
Unless, then, Walter had married her ' on the first
brash,' as Patrick called it, he might not have thought
her a prize worth the winning ; but the whole aspect of
affairs had become most alarming, and Malcolm turned
pale as death at the thought that his sister might be
suffering retribution for the sin he had contemplated.
The danger was terrible ! He could not imagine
Lilias to have the moral grandeur and force of Esclair-
monde. Moreover, she supposed her lover dead, and
had not the same motive for guarding her troth. For-
lorn and despairing, she might have yielded, and Walter
Stewart was, Malcolm verily believed, worse to deal
with than even Boemond. As the whole danger and
uncertainty came over him, his senses seemed to reel ;
he leant back in his seat, and heard as in the midst of
a dream his sister's sobs and groans, Patrick's fierce and
furious exclamations, and the Abbess's attempts at con-
soling him. Dizzy with horror at the scene he realized,
Lilias's cries and shrieks of entreaty were ringing in
Ms ear, when suddenly a sweet full low voice seemed
to come through them, ' I am bound ever to pray for
you and your sister.' Mingled with the cry came ever
the sweet soft Litany cadences — ' For all that are desolate
and oppressed : we beseech Thee to hear us, good Lord.'
Gradually the cries seemed to be swallowed up, both
voices blended in Krjrie eleison and then in the Gloria..
and at that moment he became aware of Patrick crying,
k I will seek her in every castle in Scotland.'
' Stay, Patrick,' he said, rising, though forced to hold
by his chair ; 'that must be my part.'
' You — why, the laddie is white as a sheet ! He well-
nigh swooned at the tidings. You seek her, forsooth ! '
and Patrick laughed bitterly.
' Yes, Patie,' said Malcolm, ' for this I am strong. It
is my duty and not yours, and God will strengthen me
for it.'
Patrick burst out at this : ' Neither man nor devil
shall tell me it is not mine ! '
'You are the Kind's prisoner still,' said Malcolm,
111!. . A<.i: OPEN 243
rising to energy; * you are bound to return to him.
The tidings must be taken to him al on<
• A groom could do that. 1
'Neither bo swiftly uor Burely as you. Moreover,
your word of honour binds yon not to wander at your
own pleasure. 1
'My honour bindsmenol to trust you— wee Malcolm
to wander into the wolfB cage alone. 1
• l am not the Billy feckless callant l once was. Patie, 1
answered Malcolm. "There are many places where my
Btudent'a Berge -own will take me Bafely, where your
corslet and Lance would never find entrance. No
one will know me again as I am now: will they, holy
Mother ': *
'Assuredly not, 1 said the Abbess.
'A student is toomeanaprey to be meddled with, 1
proceeded Malcolm, -and is sure of hospitality in castle
or convent. 1 can try at Coldinghamto find out whither
the two monks are gone, and then follow up the track.*
Patrick storm.'. I at the plan, and was most unwilling
it should be adopted. He at least must follow, and keep
watch over his young cousin, or it would be a mere
throwing the helve after the hatchet — a betrayal of his
trust.
But a little reflection convinced him that thus to
follow would only bring suspicion on Malcolm and
defeat his plans ; and that it were better to obtain ^.un-
certain information ere the King should com.' home,
and have to interfere with a high hand ; and Malcolm's
arguments about his obligations as a captive, too, had
their effect. Ih' perceived his own incapacity to act ;
and in his despair at nothing being done consented to
risk Malcolm in the search, while he himself should
proceed to the King, only ascertaining on the way that
Lilias was not at Whitby. And so, in grief and anxiety,
the cousins parted, and Malcolm alone durst >}>eak a
word of ho}-.-.
B z
244 THE CAGED LION
CHAPTER XVII
THE BEGGING SCHOLAR
' The poor scholar,' now only existing in Ireland and
Brittany — nay, we believe extinct there since the school-
master has become not abroad, but at home, in Govern-
ment colleges — was to be found throughout the common-
wealth of Europe in the Middle Ages. Young lads, in
whom convent schools had developed a thirst for learn-
ing, could only gratify it by making their way to some
university, where between begging, singing, teaching,
receiving doles, earning rewards in encounters of wit
and learning, doing menial services and using all manner
of shifts, they contrived to live a hard life, half savage
on the one side, highly intellectual upon the other.
They would suck the marrow of one university, and
then migrate to another ; and the rank they had gained
in the first was available in the second, so that it was
by no means uncommon for them to bring away degrees
from half the universities in Europe, all of which formed
one general system — all were like islands of one country,
Avhose common language was queer Latin, and whose
terms, manners, and customs were alike in all main
points.
Scotland contributed many of her sons to this curious
race of vagabond students, when she herself was with-
out any university to satisfy the cravings of her thought-
ful and intellectual people. 'No country without a
Scot or a flea' was an uncomplimentary proverb due to
the numerous young clerks, equally fierce for frays and
for lectures, who flocked to the seats of learning on the
Continent, and sometimes became naturalized there,
sometimes came home again, to fight their way to the
higher benefices of the Church, or to become councillors
of state.
It was true that Malcolm was an Oxford scholar, or
rather bachelor, and that Oxford and Cambridge were
almost the only universities where Scots were not — their
place being taken by multitudinous Irish ; yet not only
were all universities alike in essentials, but he had seen
THE BEGGING SCHOLAR 24.",
and heard enough of that at Paris to be able to personate
irk from thence.
Ir waa no small plunge for one hitherto watched,
tended, and guarded as Malcolm had been, to set forth
entirely alone ; but as he had approached manhood, and
strengthened in body, his spirit had gained much in
courage, and the anxiety about his Bister swallowed up
all other considerations. Even while he entreated the
prayers of the Abbess, he felt quite sure that he had
those of Esclairmonde ; and when he had hunted out
of his mails the plain bachelor's rabbit-skin hood and
Mack gown which, perhaps, was a little too fine in
texture for the poor wanderer — and fastened on his
back, with a leathern thong, a package containing a few
books and a change of linen, his pale and intellectual
face made him look s<> entirely the young clerk, that
Patrick hardly believed it was Malcolm.
And when the roads parted, and Drummond and his
escort had to turn towards Berwick, while Malcolm took
the path to the monastery, it was the younger who was
the stronger and more resolute of the two; for Patrick
could neither reconcile himself to peril the boy, who
had always been his anxious trust, nor to return to the
King without him: and yet no one who loved Lilias
could withhold him from his quest.
Malcolm did not immediately speed to the monastery
on taking leave of Patrick. He stood first to watch the
armour flashes gradually die away, and the little troop
grow smaller to his eye, across the brown moor, till
they were entirely out of Bight, and he himself left
alone. Then he knelt by a bush of gorse, told his beads,
and earnestly entreated direction and aid for himself,
and protection for his sister: and when the sun grew
so low as to make it time for a wanderer t<> seek harbour,
he stained and daggled his gown in the mire and water
of a peat-moss, so as t<> destroy its Oxford gloss, took a
book in his hand, and walked towards the monastery,
reciting Latin verses in the sing-song tone then univer-
sally followed.
A- he came among the fields, he saw that the peasants,
and lay brethren who had been working among them,
were returning, some from Bowing, others from herding
246 THE (AGED LION
the cattle, Which they drove before them to the byre
within the protecting wall of the monastery.
A monk — with a weather-beaten face and athletic
figure, much like a farmer's of the present day — over-
took him, and hailed him with ' Benedicite, you there :
and welcome to your clerkship ! Are you coming for
supper and bed in the convent ': '
.Malcolm knew good-natured Brother Nicolas, and
kept his hood well over his face after the first salutation ;
though he felt confident that Lord Malcolm could hardly
be recognized in the begging scholar, as he made reply.
• Salve ,r ever ends f rater. Yen io de Lutetid Parisiqrum.' !
'Whisht with your Latin, laddie,' said the brother.
'Speak out, if you've a Scots tongue in your head, and
have not left it in foreign parts.'
'For bed and board, holy father. I shall be most
thankful,' replied Malcolm.
'That's more like it,' said the brother, who acted as a
kind of farming steward, and was a hearty, good-natured
gossip. 'An' what's the name of ye ? '
He gave his real Christian name : and added that he
came from Glenuskie, where the good Tutor of Glenuskie
had been kind enough to notice him.
' Ay,' said Brother Xicolas, 'he was a guid man to all
towardly youths. He died in this house, more's the
pity.'
' Yea, Sir — so I heard say,' returned Malcolm. ' He
was a good friend to me ! ' he added, to cover his heavy
sigh. 'And, Sir, how went it with the young laird
and leddy ? *
'For the young laird — a feckless, ugsome, sickly
wean he was, puir laddie — a knight cam by, an' behoved
to take him to the King. Xay, but if you've been at
Parish — if that's what ye mean with your Lutetia — ye'll
have seen him an' the King.'
'I saw the King,' answered Malcolm; 'but among
the Englishry.'
'A sorry sight enow!' said the monk: 'but he'll
soon find his Scots heart again : and here we've got rid
of the English leaven from the house, and be all sound
and leal Scots here.'
1 'Hail, reverend brother. I come from Paris.'
rill'. BEGGING -« HOLAR 247
•And ill.- lady? 1 Malcolm ventured to ask. 'She
had a winsome fa
'Ho 1 ho ! what have young clerks to do wi 1 winsome
ghed tli»- Benedictine,
was good to me,' Malcolm could truly Bay
'They had her in St. Abbs yonder, 1 said the monk.
• Is she i here ? ' asked Malcolm. • I would pay nu-
dity and i hanks to her. 1
Now — there I cannot say, 1 replied Brother Nicolas.
•My good Mother Abbess and our Prior are not the
friends they were in Prior Airfield's time ; and there's
- coming and going between the houses. There was
a noise that Lord Malcolm had been slain, and 1 did
hear that, thereupon, she had been claimed as a ward
of he Crown. Put 1 cannot say. If ye gang to St.
Able ill.* morn, ye may hear if she be there — and at
any rate get the d
Ii was clear that the good brother knew no more, and
Malcolm could only thank him for his condescension,
and follow among the herdsmen into the well-known
mo lastery court.
Here he availed himself of his avowed connection
with. Glenuskie, to beg to be shown good old Sir David
Driimmond's grave. A flat gray stone in the porch was
pointed «>ut to him ; and beside this In- knelt, until the
monks flocked in for prayers — which were but carel< Bsly
and hurriedly sung ; and then followed supper. II
all so natural to him, that it was with an effort that he
recalled that his place was not at the high table, as Lord
Malcolm Stewart, but that Malcolm, the nameless
>lar, must be trencher-fellow with tin-
lay brethren. lb' was the less conoer
here there was less danger of recognition, and more
L< >m of conversation.
Thi gffi ridently much altered. A novice was
ed, as sual, placed aloft in the refectory pulpit, to
read aloud to the brethren during their repast, but no
«-ne - to think it needful to preserve the decorous
silence that had been rigidly exacted during Prior
Akefield's time, and there was a continual buzz of con-
ition. Lent though it was. the fish was of the n
is evident that, like the monks
248 THE CAGED LION
of Melrose, they ' made gude kale.' Few of the kindly
old faces that Malcolm remembered were to be seen
under their cowls. Prior Drax himself had much more
the countenance of a moss-trooper than of a monk —
mayhap he was then meditating that which he after-
wards carried out successfully, i. e. the capture and
appropriation of a whole instalment of King James's
ransom, on its way across the Border ; and there wa? a
rude recklessness and self-indulgence about the looks,
voices, and manners of the brethren he had brought
with him, such as made Malcolm feel that if he bad
had his wish, and remained at Coldingham, he shculd
soon have found it no haven of peace.
The lay-brothers and old servants were fixtures, but
the old faithful and devout ones looked forlorn and
unhappy ; and there had been a great importatior. of
the ruffianly men-at-arms, whom the more pugnacious
ecclesiastics, as well as nobles, of Scotland, were apt to
maintain. Guards there had been in old times, but kept
under strict discipline ; whereas, in the rude conduct
of these men, there was no sign that they knew them-
selves to be in a religious house. Malcolm, keeping
aloof from these as much as might be, gave such an
account of himself as was most consistent with truth,
since it was necessary to account for his returning so
young from his studies. He had, he said, been told that
there was an inheritance fallen due to him, and that the
kinsman, in whose charge his sister had been left, was
dead ; and he had come home to seek her out, and
inquire into the matter of his heirship.
Rude jokes, from some of the new denizens of the
monastery, were spent on the improbability of his find-
ing sister or lands ; if it were in the Barony of Glen-
uskle, the House of Albany had taken the administration
of that into their own hands.
' Nay — but,' said Malcolm, ' could I but see my young
Lady Lilias, she might make suit for me. 1
The gray-headed lay-brother, to whom he addressed
himself, replied that it was little the Lady Lilias could
do. but directed him to St. Abbs to find her ; whereat
one of the men-at-arms burst out laughing, and crying,
' That's a' that ye ken, auld Davie ! As though the
Till: BEGGING SCHOLAR 249
Master of Albany would let a bonnie lassie ware hei
and her tocher on stone walls and dour old nun-.'
k TIas Bhe wedded the Master of Albany, then ? ' asked
Malcolm, concealing his anxiety as best lie might.
'That's as he pleases ; and by my troth he took pains
enow i" get h(
• What pains - '
•Why. once she slipped ont of his very fingers ; that
time that he had laid hands on her, and the hirpling
doited brother of hers cam down with a strange knight,
pnt her into St. Abb-, and made off for England — so
they .-aid. Some of the rog - would have it 'twas St.
Andrew in bodily shape, and that he tirled tin- yonng
laird, as was only lit for a saint, all' to heaven wi' him ;
for he was no more seen in these parts.'
• Nay. that conldna be,' put in another soldier. ' Sandy
M'Kay took his aith that he was in the English camp —
more shame till him — an' was stickit dead for meddling
between King Harry's brother and his lnve. It sorted
him weel, I say/
'Aweel !' continued the first ; 'gane is he, and sma 1
loss wi' him ! An' yon old beldame over at St. Abbs,
she kens weel how to keep a lass wi' a tocher -" what
does the Master but sends a letter ower to our Prior,
bidding him send two trusty brethren, as though from
the King, to conduct her to Whitby ? '
• Ha : ' said Malcolm ; 'but that's ower the Border.'
• I'v- n so : bnt the Glenu>kies are all English at heart,
and it Bicker trained away the silly lassie.'
•And then ': - -the other man-at-arms laughed.
'Why, at the first hostelry, ye can guess what sort of
nuns were ready to meet her ! I promise ye she skirled,
andca'ed Heaven and earth to help ; but Brother Simon
and Brother Ringan gave their word they'd Bee uae ill
dune to her, and she rade with them "it each Bide of
her, and us tall fellows behind and before, till we earn
1 >oune.'
•And what became of her. the poor lassie, then? 1
inquired Malcolm, steadying his voice with much
effort.
•Ye maun ask the Master that,' Bald the soldier. • 1
ken nae mair : 1 was sent on anither little errand of
250 THE CAGED LION
the Earl of Fife into the Highlands, and only cam hack
hither a week syne, to watch the Border.'
'Had it heen St. Andrew that saved her before, he
wad hae come again,' pondered the lay-brother. ' He'd
hardly hae given her up.'
• Weel, I heard the lassie cry on the Master to mind
the aith he had made the former time : an' though he
tried to laugh her to scorn, his eyes grew wild, and
there were some that tell'd me they lookit to see that
glittering awsome knight among them again ! My certie.
they maun hae been feared enow the time he did come.'
Malcolm had now had his fears and suspicions so far
confirmed, that he perceived what his course should
next be. btrange to say. in spite of the horror of knowing
his sister to have been a whole year in Walter Stewart's
power, he was neither hopeless nor disheartened. Lilias
seemed to have kept her persecutor at bay once, and
she might have done so again— if only by the appeal to
[he mysterious relic, on which his oath to abstain from
violence had been sworn. And confidence in Esclair-
monde's prayers continued to buoy him up, as he recited
his own, and formed his designs for ascertaining whether
she were to be found at Doune — either as wife, or as
captive, to Walter, Earl of Fife and heir of Albany.
So soon as the doors of Coldingham Priory were
opened, he was on his way northward. It was a sore
and trying journey, in the bitter March weather, for one
so little used to hardship. He did not fail in obtaining
shelter or food; his garb was everywhere a passport;
but he grew weary and footsore, and his anxiety great ly
increased when he found that fatigue Avas bringing back
the lameness, which greatly enhanced the likelihood of
his being recognized. Kind monks, and friendly gude-
wives, hospitably persuaded the worn student to remain
and rest, till his blistered feet were whole ; but he
pressed on whenever he found it possible to travel, and
after the first week found his progress less tardy and
painful.
Resting at Edinburgh for Passion-tide and Easter
Day, he found that the Regent Albany himself, with all
his family, were at Dunne, and he accordingly made
his way thither; rejoicing that ho had had some little
Till; BEGGING S< ROLAE 361
time to perfect himself in Lis part, before rehearsing il
to the persons most likely to detect his disguise.
Along the banks and braes of bonny Donne he slowly
moved, with weary limbs ; looking np to the hnge pile
of tlu* majestic castle in sickening of heart at the doubt
thai was about to become a certainty, and that involved
the happiness or the absolute misery of his sister's life.
Nay, he would almost have preferred to find that she
had perished in her resistance, rather than have become
wife to such a man as Walter Stewart.
The Duke of Albany, as representing majesty, kepi
np all the state that Scottish majesty was capable of. in
its impoverished irregular state. Hosts of rough lawless
warriors, men-at-arms, squires and knights, lived at Ire..
iptarters, in a sort of rude plenty, in and about the Castle :
eating and drinking al the Regent's expense, Bleeping
where they could, in hall or stable, and for clothing and
armour trusting to • spulzie * ; always ready for violence,
without much caring on whom exercised — otherwise
hunting, or lounging, or swelling their master's dis-
orderly train.
This retinue v\-as almost at its largest at this time.
being swelled by the following of the two younger a
<.f Murdoch, Robert and Alexander ; and the courts of
the Castle were filled with rude, savage-looking men.
some few grooming horses, others with nothing to do
but to shout forth their jeers at the pale, black-gowned
student, who timidly limped into their lair.
Timidly — yes ; for the awful chances heavily op # -
him ; and the horrible scurrility and sav;i_
that . him on all sides made his heart faint at the
thought of his Lily in this cage of foul animals. He did
not fear for himself, and never paused until a Bhouting
circle of idle ruffians set themselves full in his way, to
badger and bait the poor scholar with taunts and insnlts
hemming him in, bawling out ribald mirth, as a pack
of hounds fall on t . 3 Malcolm thought,
in a moment half of sick horror, half of resolute n
nation, like wild cattle — fat bulls of Bashan elosine- in
on every si So horrible a moment of distress he had
er known ; but Buddenly, as he stood summoning
all his strength, panting with dismay, inwardly praying,
252 THE CAGED LION
and trying to close his ears and commend himself to
One who knew what mockery is, there was an opening
of the crowd, a youth darted down among them, with
a loud cry of ' Shame ! Out on you ! A poor scholar ! '
and taking Malcolm's hand, led him forward ; while
a laugh of mockery rose in the distance — ' Like to like.'
' Ay, my friend and brother, I am Baccalaureus, even
as you are,' eagerly said the young gentleman, in whom
Malcolm, somewhat to his alarm, recognized his cousin,
James Kennedy, the King's nephew, a real Parisian
'bejanus,'' or becjaune, 1 when they last had met in the
Hotel de St. Pol ; and thus not only qualified to confute
and expose him, should he show any ignorance of
details, but also much more likely to know him than
those who had not seen him for many months before
he had left Scotland.
But James Kennedy asked no questions, only said
kindly, in the Latin that was always spoken in the
University, ' Pray pardon us ! Mores Hyperboreis desun t.' 2
The Regent would be grieved, if he knew how these
scelerati z have sorted you. Come, rest and wash — it
will soon be supper-time.'
He took Malcolm to an inner court, filled for him a
cup of ale, for his immediate refreshment, and led him
to a spout of clear water, in the side of the rock on
which the Castle stood ; where a stone basin afforded
the only facilities for washing that the greater part of
the inhabitants of the Castle expected, and, in effect,
more than they commonly used. Malcolm, however,
was heartily glad of the refreshment of removing the
dust from his weary face and feet— and heartily thanked
his protector, in the same dog-Latin. Kennedy waited
for him, and as a great bell began to ring, said ' Pro
ccend^ and conducted him towards the great hall :
while Malcolm felt much impelled to make himself
known, but was conscious that he had not so comported
himself towards his cousin at Paris as to deserve much
favour from him.
A high table was spread in the hall, with the usual
1 Student of the first year.
- Manners are lacking to the Northerners.
3 Wretches. 4 For supper.
THE BEGGING S< SOLAS
appliances befitting princes and nobles. The other
tables, below the dais, were of the rudest description,
and stained with aocumnlatio] - and ale ; and
no wonder, since trenchers were not, and each man
hacked - for himself from the huge |
beef carried round on spits — nor would the guests have
had any objection, during a campaign, to cook the meal
in the fashion described by Froissart, between them-
T si the squirearchy ;
Malcolm's late persecutors did not aspire to the benches
around these boards, or only at Becond hand, and for
the most part had no seat but the unclean straw and
rushes that strewed the floor.
A- James Kennedy entered the hall with Malcolm,
there came from another do< r, marshalled by the
schal in full feudal state, tl _ I Duke of Albany
himself, his wife, a daughter or two, two sons — and
Malcolm saw. with beating heart, Lilias herself, pale
\v<>rn. Borrowful-looking, grievously altered, but still
his own Lily. Others followed, chiefly knights and
attendants, but Malcolm saw no one but Lily. She took
her place dejectedly, and never raised her eyes towards
him, even when, on the Regent's question. 'What have
ye there. Jamie? 1 Kennedy stood forth and answered
that it was a scholar, a student, for whom he asked the
hospitality of his kinsman.
* He is welcome." said the Regent, a man of easy good-
nature, whose chief misfortune was. that being of weak
nature, he came between a wicked father and wickeder
-. He was a handsome man. with much of the
s\ ely appearance of King James himself, and the same
tplexion ; hut it was that sort of likeness which wa>
aim- s kin:;, by seeming to detract from the
majesty of the lineaments themselves, - - a in him
who alone kn*-w how t<» make them a ma>k fur a g
soul. His two sons. Robert and Alexander, laughed as
they Baw Kennedy's companion, and called o
that's the brotherhood of learning, is it, Jamie ? — for-
gathering with any beggar in the street ! '
•Y .' - I Kennedy, nothing daunted, -and find
him much better mannered than yon ! "
•Ay : " sighed Murdoch, feebly ; 'when 1 grew up, it
254 THE CAGED LION
was at the Castles of Perth and Doune that we looked
for the best manners. Now '
' We leave them to the lick-platters that have to live
by them,' said Alexander, rudely.
Kennedy, meanwhile, gave the young scholar in charge
to a gray-headed retainer, who seemed one of the
few who had any remains of good-breeding ; and then
offered to say Grace — he being the nearest approach to
an ecclesiastic present— as the chaplain was gone to an
Easter festivity at his Abbey. Malcolm thus obtained
a seat at the second table, and a tolerable share of
supper ; but he could hardly eat, from intense anxiety,
and scarcely knew whether to be glad or sorry that he
was out of sight of Lily.
By and by, a moment's lull of the universal din
enabled Malcolm to hear the Regent saying, 'Verily,
there is a look of gentle nurture about the lad. Look
you, James, when the tables are drawn, you shall hold
a disputation with him. It will be sport to hear how
you chop logic at your Universities yonder.'
Malcolm's spirit sank. Such disputations were per-
fectly ordinary work at both Oxford and Paris, and.
usually, he was quite capable of sustaining his part in
them ; but his heart was so full, his mind so anxious,
his condition so dangerous, that he felt as if he could
by no means rally that alertness of argument, and readi-
ness of quotation, that were requisite even in the merest
tyro. However, he made a great effort. He secretly
invoked the Light of Wisdom ; tried to think himself
back into the aisles of St. Mary's Church, and to call
up the key-notes of some of the stock arguments ; hoping
that, if the selection of the subject were left to Kennedy,
he would hit on one of those most familiar at Oxford.
The supper was ended, the tables were removed, and
the challenge took place. Duke Murdoch, leaning back
in his high chair by the peat-fire, while the ladies sat
round at their spinning, called for the two young clerks
to begin their tourney of words. The}' stood opposite
one another, on the step of the dais ; and Kennedy, as
host and challenger, assigned to his opponent the choice
of a subject, when Malcolm, brightening, proposed one
that he had so often heard and practised on, as to have
Till: BEGGING >< SOLAB
die arguments at his fingers 1 ends ; namely, that the
real consists only in that which is substantial t<> the
3, and which we see, hear, taste, smell, or touch.
Kennedy's shren ye glanced at him in amanner
that startled him. as he made reply, ' Fellow-aZumnu*,
you speak as Oxford scholars speak ; but I rede ye well
that the real is not that which is grossly tangible to the
36, but the i'lea that is conceived within
the immortal intelligei
The argument was carried on in the vernacular, hut
there was an unlimited li< [notation from authors
of all kinds, classics, Fathers, and schoolmen. It was
like a game at chess, in which the first moves were
always so much alike, that they might have been made
by automatons ; and Malcolm was repeating reply and
counter-reply, almost, by rote, when a citation brought
in by Kennedy again startled him.
'Outward things, 1 said Jam'-, 'are the mere mark;
for have we not heard how
Peleus, quuia pauj ml nterque,
Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba"
Was this t«. prove that he recognized a wandering
prince in his opponent ? thought Malcolm ; but, much
on his guard, he made answer, as usual, in his native
_ ie. ' That which is not touched and held is hut a
vain and fleeting shadow — "solvitur in />>">■ ." ' -
'Negator, it is denied!' said Kennedy, fixing his
- full upon him. ' The Speculum of the Soul, which
is immortal, retains the image even while the bodily pre-
sence is faraway. Wherefore else was it that Ulyse -
ggar by his paternal hearth, or that Cadmus
wander, d to £ r? 1
This was anything hut tie- regular illustration— the
argument was far t iirectly ad Jiominem — and Malcolm
for a moment, ere framing his reply. 'If the
image had satisfied the craving of their heart.-, they had
1- wandered, nor endangered themselv s.'
•N Kennedy, ' endeared themselves to all who
1 Telephus and Peleus, when buth are poor and exiled, din
boasting and six-fout words.
. - dispersed in a cloud.
256 THE CAGED LION
love the leal and the brave, and count these indeed as
verities for which to live.'
From the manner in which these words were spoken,
Malcolm had no further doubt either that Kennedy knew
him, or that he meant to assist him : and the discussion
thenceforth proceeded without further departures from
the regular style, and was sustained with considerable
spirit, till the Regent grew weary of it, and bed-time
approached, when Kennedy announced his intention of
taking his fellow-student to share his chamber : and,
as this did not appear at all an unnatural proposal, in
the crowded Castle, Malcolm followed him up various
winding stairs into a small circular chamber, with a
loop-hole window, within one of the flanking towers.
Carefully closing the heavy door, Kennedy held out
his hands. ' Fair cousin,' he said, ' this is bravely done
of you.'
* Will it save my sister ? ' asked Malcolm, anxiously.
' It should,' said his kinsman ; ' but how can it be ?
Whatever is done, must be ere Walter Stewart returns.'
* Tell me all ! I know nothing — save that she was
cruelly lured from St. Abbs.'
* I know little more,' said Kennedy. ' It was on a
false report of your death, and Walter had well-nigh
obtained a forcible marriage ; when her resistance and
cries to Heaven daunted the monk who was to have
performed the rite, so that he, in a sort, became her
protector. When she was brought here. Walter swore
he would bend her to his will ; shut her up in the
old keep, and kept her there, scantily fed, and a close
prisoner, while he went forth on one of his forays. The
Regent coming here meantime, found the poor maiden
in her captivity, and freed her so far that she lives, to
all appearance, as becomes his kinswoman ; but the
Duchess is cruelly strict with her, being resolved, as
she says, to take down her pride.'
' They must know that I live,' said Malcolm.
' They do ; but Walter is none the less resolved not
to be balked. Things came to a wild pass a few weeks
syne. The Regent had never dared tell him how far
matters had gone for bringing back the King, when one
day Walter came in, clad for hawking": and, in his
THE BEGGING SCHOLAB 2SI
rudest manner, demanded the falcon thai was woni to
sit on his father's wrist, and that had never been taken
• .at by any other. The Regent refused to part with the
bird, as he had ofi done before ; wherenpon his son. in
his fury, snatched her from his wrist, and wrung her
head off before all onr eyes ; then turning fiercely on
yonr poor sister, told her thai "yon gled should be a
token to her, of how they fared who withheld them-
selves from him." Then rose the Duke, trembling with
rage ; "Ay. Wat.*' said he, "ye liar been owermnch for
me. We will soon have ane at home thai will ken how
to guide ye." Walter looked at him insolently, and
muttered, "I've heard of this before ! They that wad
have a master, may live under a master — but I'm not
ane of them ; " and then, turning upon Lady Lilias. he
pointed to the dead hawk, and told her that, unless she
yielded to him with a good grace, that bird showed her
what she might expect, long ere the King or her brother
were across the border.'
1 And where is he now ? '
' In Fife, striving to get a force together to hinder
the King's return. He'll not do that; men are too
weary of misrule to join him against King James ; but
he is like, any day, to come back with reivers enough
to terrify his father, and get your sister into his hands
— indeed, his mother is ready to give her up to him
whenever he asks. He has sworn to have her now,
were it merely to vex the King and you, and show that
he is to be daunted neither by man, heaven, nor hell.'
• And he may come '
•Any .lay or any night, 1 said James. ' Since he went
I have striven, in vain, to devise some escape for yonr
- r : hut Heaven has surely sent you to hinder so
foul a wrong ! Yet, if you went to Glenuskie and raised
yonr vassals '
*It would be loss of time,' said Malcolm ; -and this
matter may not be pnt to the doubtful issue of a Cray
between my men and his villains. Out of this place
must Bhe go at once. But. alas ! how win tu the speech
of her ? '
'That can 1 do." said Kennedy. 'For a few brief
mora h day. have I spoken to her in tin- chapel.
2oS THE CAGED LION
Nay, I had left this place before now, had she not prayed
me to remain as her only friend.'
' Heaven nrust requite you, Cousin James,' said Mal-
colm, warmly. ' I deserved not this of you.'
'All that I desire,' said Kennedy, 'is to see this
land of ours cease to be full of darkness and cruel
habitations. Malcolm, you know the King better than
I ; may we not trust that he will come as a redresser
of wrongs ? '
' Know you not his pledge to himself ? — " I will make
the key keep the castle, and the bracken bush keep
the cow, though I live the life of a dog to bring it
about ! " '
' God strengthen his hand,' said Kennedy, with tears
in his eyes ; ' and bring better days to our poor land.
Cousin, has not your heart burnt within you, to be
doing somewhat to bring these countrymen of ours to
better mind ? '
' I have grieved,* said Malcolm. ' The sight has been
the woe and horror of my whole life : and either it is
worse now than when I went away, or I see it clearer.'
' It is both,' said Kennedy ; ' and, Malcolm, it is borne
in on me that Ave, who have seen better things, have a
heavy charge ! The King may punish marauders, and
enforce peace ; but it will be but the rule of the strong
hand, unless men's hearts be moved ! Our clergy— they
bear the office of priests— but their fierceness and their
ignorance would scarce be believed in France or
England; and how should it be otherwise, with no
schools at home save the abbeys— and the abbeys almost
all fortresses held by fierce noblemen's sons ? '
Malcolm would much rather have discussed the means
of rescuing his sister, but James Kennedy's heart was
full of a youth's ardent plans for the re-awakening of
religion in his country, chiefly through the improved
education of the clergy, and it was not easy to bring his
discourse to a close.
• You — you were to wed a great Flemish heiress ? '
he said. ' You will do your part, Cousin, in the found-
ing of a University — such as has changed ourselves so
greatly.'
Malcolm smiled. ' My only bride is learning,' he
CLERK DAVIE 250
said: • my other betrothal is but in name, for the safety
of the lady. 1
'Then, 1 cried Kennedy joyfully, 'you will give your-
self. Learning and culture turned to God's Bervice, for
this poor country's Bake, in one of birth like yon, may
change her indeed.'
Was this thf reading of Esclairmonde's riddle ?
suddenly thought Malcolm. Was the true search for
heavenly Light, then, to consist in holding up to his
countrymen the lamp he was kindling for himself ?
Must true wisdom consist in treasuring knowledge, not
for his own honour among learned men, or the delect-
ation of his own mind, but to scatter it among these
rude northern souls ? Must the vision of learned re-
search and scholarly calm vanish, as cloistral peace, and
chivalrous love and glory, had vanished before ? and
was the lot of a hard-working secular priest that which
called him ?
CHAPTER XVIII
CLERK DAVIE
FOR Malcolm to speak with his sister was well-nigh
an impossibility. Had he been detected, he would have
been immediately treated as a spy, and the suspicion
thus excited would have been a dangerous preparation
for the King as well as for himself ; nor was there any
pretext for giving the wandering scholar an interview
with her.
But harsh and strict as was the Duchess of Albany —
i tall, raw-boned, red-haired woman, daughter of the
tierce old Earl of Lennox — and resolved as she was to
bendLilias by persecution to accept her son, she could not
debar a young gentleman of the royal kindred, like James
Kennedy, from entering the apartment where the ladies
of the family sat with their aeedles; and the Regent,
half from pity, half from shame, had refused to permit
Lilias Stewart's being treated as a mere captive.
Thus Malcolm remained in Kennedy's room in much
anxiety, while his cousin went forth to do his best in
his cause, and after BOme hours returned to him with
260 THE CAGED LION
the tidings that he had succeeded in letting Lily know
that he was in the Castle. Standing over her while she
bent over her embroidery, and thus concealing her
trembling agitation, he had found it possible to whisper
in her ears the tidings of her brother having come to
save her, and of hearing her insist that Malcolm, ' wee
Malcolm, must run no peril, but that she would do
and dare everything — nay, would prefer death itself to
Walter Stewart.'
' Have you any device in this matter ? ' demanded
James Kennedy, when he had thus spoken.
' Have you your college gown here ? ' inquired Malcolm.
' I have, in yon kist,' said Kennedy. * Would you
disguise her therein ? You and she are nearly of a height."
1 Ay,' said Malcolm. ' The plot I thought on is this ;
— the worst is that the risk rests with you.'
'That is naught, less than naught,' said Kennedy.
* I had risked myself ten times over had I seen any
hope for her in so doing.'
Malcolm then explained his plan, namely, that if
Lilias could have Kennedy's gown conveyed to her, she
should array herself therein, and be conducted out cf
the castle by her cousin by one gate, he himself in
secular garb going by another, and joining at sume place
of meeting, whence, as a pair of brothers, Malcolm and
she might gain the English border.
James Kennedy considered, and then added that he
could improve on the plan. He had long intended
leaving Donne for his brother's castle, but only tarried
in case he could do anything for Lilias. He would at
supper publicly announce to the Regent his departure
for the next day, and also say that he had detained his
fellow-scholar to go with him. Then arranging for
Malcolm's exit in a secular dress among his escort, as
one of the many unobserved loungers, Lilias should go
with him in very early morning in the bachelor's gown,
which he would place in a corner of a dark passage,
where she could find it. Then if Malcolm and she turned
aside from his escort, as the pursuit as soon as her
evasion was discovered would be immediately directed
on himself, they would have the more time for escape.
It was a complicated plan, but there was this recom-
I LERK DAVIE 261
mendation, thai Malcolm need not lose Bight of his
sister. Clerk as he was. young Kennedy could not ride
without an escort, and among his followers he could
place Malcolm. Accordingly at supper he announced
his desire to leave Donne at dawn next morning, and
was. as a matter of course, courteously pressed to remain.
.Malcolm in the meantime eluded observation as much
as possible while watching his sister, who, in spite of
all her efforts, was pale and red by turns, never durst
glance towards him, and trembled whenever any one
wcnr near him.
The ladies at length swept out of the hall, and Robert
and Alexander called for more wine for a rere-supper
to drink to James's good journey; but Kennedy tore
himself from their hospitable violence, and again he and
Malcolm were alone, spending a night of anxiety and
consultation.
Morning came ; Malcolm arrayed himself in a some-
what worn dress of Kennedy's, with the belt and dirk
he had carried under his scholar's garb now without,
and a steel cap that his cousin had procured for him on
his head. With a parcel in his arms of Kennedy's gear,
he might pass for a servant sent from home to meet him ;
and so soon as this disguise was complete, Kennedy
opened the door. On the turret stair stood a hooded
biaek figure, that started as the door opened.
Malcolm's heart might well seem to leap to his lips,
hut both brother and sister felt the tension of nerve
that caution required too much to give way for a
moment.
Kennedy whispered, -Your license, fair Cousin/ and
passed on with the free step of lordly birth, while a few-
paces behind the seeming scholar humbly followed, and
Malcolm, putting on his soldier's tread and the careless
free-and-easy bearing he had affected before Meaux,
brought up the rear with Master Kennedy's mails.
As they anticipated, the household was not troubling
itself to rise to see the priest off. Not that this made
the coast clear, for the floor of the hall was cumbered
with snoring sleepers in all sorts of attitudes — nay. a:
the upper table, the flushed, debauched, though youm:
and handsome, faces of Robert and Alexander Stewart
26-2 THE CAGED LION
might have been detected among those who lay snoring
among the relies of their last night's revel.
The old steward was, however, up and alert, ready to
offer the stirrup-cup, and the horses were waiting in the
court : but what they had by no means expected or
desired was that Duke Murdoch himself, in his long
furred gown, came slowly across the hall to bid his
young kinsman Kennedy farewell.
' Speed you well, my lad,' he said kindly. ' I ask ye
not to tarry in what ye must deem a graceless house-
hold ; ' and he looked sadly across at his two sons, boys
in age, but seniors in excess. ' I would we had mair
lads like you. I fear me a heavy reckoning is coming.'
'You have ever been good lord to all, Sir,' said
Kennedy, affectionately, for he really loved and pitied
the soft-hearted Duke.
« Too good, maybe,' said Murdoch. ' What ! the scholar
goes with you ? ' and he fixed a look on Lily's face that
brought the colour deep into it under her hood.
•Yes, Sir,' answered Kennedy, respectfully. 'Here,
you Tarn,' indicating Malcolm, 'take him behind you
on the sumpter-horse.'
' Fare ye weel, gentle scholar," said Murdoch, taking
the hand that Lily was far from offering. ' May ye win
to your journey's end safe and sound ; and remember,'
he added, holding the fingers tight, and speaking under
the hood, ' if ye have been hardly served, 'twas to make
ye the second lady in Scotland. Take care of her—
him, young laddie,' he added, turning on Malcolm : ' 'tis
best so : and mind ' (he spoke in the same wheedling
tone of self-excuse), ' if ye tell the tale down south, nae
ill hath been dune till her, and where could she have
been mair fitly than beneath her kinsman's roof ? I'd
not let her go, but that young blude is hot and ill to
guide.'
An answer would have been hard to find ; and it was
well that he did not look for any. Indeed, Malcolm
could not have spoken without being heard by the
seneschal, and therefore could only bow, take his seat
on the baggage-horse, and then feel his sister mounting
behind him in an attitude less unfamiliar on occasion
even to the high-born ladies of the fifteenth centurv
( LERK I'W [E 263
than to those of our day. Four years it was since he
had felt her touch, four years since sin* had sat behind
him as they followed the King to Coldingham I Hi*
heart Bwelled with thankfulness as he passed onder
the gateway, and the arms that clung round his waist
clasped him fervently; but neither ventured on a word,
amid Kennedy's escort, and they rode on a couple of
miles in the Bame Bilence. Then Kennedy, pausing,
said, 'There lies your way. Brother. Tarn, you may
Bhow the scholar the way to the Gray Friars' Grange,
bear them greetings frae me, and halt till ye hear from
me. Far.- ye well.'
Lilias trusted her voice to Bay, • Blessings on ye, Sir,
for all ye have done for me,' hut Malcolm thought it
wiser in his character of retainer i<> respond only by
a how.
Of course they understood that the direction Kennedy
gave was the very one they were not to take, but they
followed it till a tall bush of gorse hid them from the
escort ; and then Malcolm, grasping his sister's hand,
plunged down among the rowans, ferns, and hazels,
that covered the steep bank of the river, and so soon as
a footing was gained under shelter of a tall rock, threw
his arms round her, almost sobbing in an under-tone,
• My Lily,mytittie !— safe at last ! Oh, God be thanked !
1 knew her prayers would be heard ! Oh. would that
Patrick were here!' Then, as her face changed and
quivered ready to weep, he cried, "Eh, what ! art still
deeming him dead ? '
' How ! ' she cried wildly. * He fell into the hands of
your English, and '
'He fell into the hands of your King and mine,' said
Malcolm. 'Yes, King James dragged him out of the
burning house, and wrung his pardon out of King Harry.
He came with me t<> St. Abbs to fetch yon, Lily, and
only went back" because his knighthood would not serve
in this quest like my clerkship.'
1 Patrick living, Patrick sale ! Oh ! ' she fell on her
knees among the ferns, hid her race in her hands, and
drew a long breath. 'Malcolm, this is joy overmuch.
The desolation of yesterday, the joy to-day ! *
Malcolm, Beeing her like one Btifled by emotion, fell
264 THE CAGED LION
on his knees beside her, and whispered forth a thanks-
giving. She rested with her head on his shoulder in
content till he started up, saying in a lively manner,
1 Come, Lily, we must be on our way. A very bonnie
young clerk you are, with your berry-brown locks cut
so short round your face.'
Lilias blushed up to the short dark curls she had
left herself. * Had I thought he lived, I could scarce
have done it.'
' What, not to get to him, silly maid ? Here,' as he
shook out and donned the gown he had brought rolled
up, ' now am I a scholar too. Stay, you must take off
this badge of the bachelor ; you have only been in a
monastery school, you know ; you are my young brother
— what shall we call you ? '
' Davie,' softly suggested Lilias.
'Ay, Davie then, that I've come home to fetch to
share my Paris lear. You can be very shy and bashful,
you know, and leave all the knapping of Latin and
logic to me.'
' If it is such as you did with Jamie Kennedy,' said
Lilias, ' it will indeed be well. Oh, Malcolm, I sat and
marvelled at ye — so gleg ye took him up. How could
ye learn it ? And ye are a brave warrior too in battles,'
she added, looking him over with a sister's fond pride.
' We have had no battle, no pitched field,' said Mal-
colm ; ' but I have seen war.'
' So that ugly words can never be flung in your face
again ! ' cried Lilias. ' Are you knighted, brother ? '
' No, but they say I have won my spurs. 1*11 tell you
all, Lily, as we walk. Only let me bestow this iron cap
where some mavis may nestle in it. Ay, and the boots
too, which scarce befit a clerk. There, your hand, Clerk
Davie ; we must make westward to-day, lest poor Duke
Murdoch be forced to send to chase us. After that, for
the Border and Patie.'
So brother and sister set forth on their wandering —
and truly it was a happy journey. The weat-her favoured
them, and their hearts were light. Lilias, delivered
from terrible, hopeless captivity, her brother beside her,
and now not a brother to be pitied and protected, but to
protect her and be exulted in, trod the heather with an
CLERK DAVIE 265
exquisite sense of joy and freedom that buoyed her up
against all hardships ; and Malcolm was al peace, as he
had seldom been. His happiness was not exactly like
his Bister's in her renewed liberty and restoration to
love and joy, for he had known a wider range of life,
and though really younger than Lily, his more com-
plicated history could not but make him older in thought
and mind. Another Belf-abnegation was beginning to
rise upon him, as he travelled slowly southwards by
stages suited to his sister's powers, and by another track
than that by which he had gone. On the moor, or by
the burn side, there was peace and brightness; but
wherever he met with man he found something to
sadden him. Did they rest in a monastery, there
was often irregularity, seldom devotion, always crass
ignorance. The manse was often a scene of such disso-
lute life that Malcolm shunned to bring his sister into
the sight of it ; the peel tower was the dwelling of
savagery ; the farm homestead either rude and Lawless
or in constant terror ; the black spaces on many a brae
side showed where dwellings had been burned ; more
than once they passed skeletons depending from the
trees or lying rotting by the way-side. And it was
frightful to Malcolm, after his four years' absence, to
find how little Lilias shared his horror, taking quite
naturally what to Alice Montagu would have seemed
beyond the bounds of possibility, and would have set
Esclairmonde's soul on fire, while Lilias seemed to think
it. her brother's amiable peculiarity to be shocked, or to
long to set such things straight.
He felt the truth of James Kennedy's words — that
reformation could not be the sole work of the King, but
that his hands must be strengthened by all the few who
knew that a different state of things was possible, and
that, above all, the clergy needed to be awakened into
vigour and intelligence. Formerly, the miserable aspect
of the country had merely terrified him, and driven
him to strive to hide his head in a convent ; but the
strength and the sense of duty he had acquired had
brought his heart to respond to Kennedy's call to work.
Esclairmonde's words wrought within him beyond
her own ken or purpose in speaking them. He b<'L r an to
266 THE CAGED LION
understand that to bury himself in an Italian university
and dive into Aristotle's sayings, to heap up his own
memory with the stores of thought he loved, or to
plunge into the mazes of mathematics, philosophy, and
music, while his brethren in his own country were tear-
ing one another to pieces for lack of any good influence
to teach or show them better things, would be a storing
of treasure for himself on earth, a pursuit of the light
of knowledge indeed, but not a wooing of the light of
Wisdom, the true Light of the World, as seen in Him
who went about doing good. To complete his present
course was, he knew, necessary. He had seen enough
of really learned scholars to know the depths of his own
ignorance, and to be aware that certain books must be
read under guidance, and certain studies gone through,
before his cultivation would be on a level with the
standard of the best working clergy of the English
Church — such as Chicheley, Waynflete, or the like. He
would therefore remain at Oxford, he thought, long
enough to take his Master of Arts degree, and then,
though to his own perceptions only the one-eyed among
the blind, he would make the real sacrifice of himself
in the rude and cruel world of Scotland.
He knew that his king was well satisfied with Patrick,
and also that a man of sound heart and prompt, hard
hand was far fitter to rule as a secular lord than his own
more fine-drawn nature could ever be ; but as a priest,
with the influence that his birth and the King's friend-
ship would give him, he already saw chances of raising
the tone of the clergy, and thus improving the wild
and lawless people.
A deep purpose of self-devotion was growing up in
his soul, but without saddening him, only rendering
him more energetic and cheerful than his sister had
ever known him.
As they walked together over the long stretches of
moor, many were Lily's questions ; and Malcolm be-
guiled the way with many a story of camp and court.
told both for his own satisfaction in her sympathy, and
with the desire to make the Scottish lassie see what was
the life and what the thoughts of ladies of her own
degree in other lands, so thai the Lady of Glenuskie
I LERK DAVIE 387
might be awake to Bomewhai of the high purp
virtuous home government to which Alice of Salisbury
had been trained.
As to liio Flemish heiress, no representation would
induce Lilias to love her. Reject Malcolm for a
vent's sake ! It was unpardonable ; and as to a bedes-
woman, working uncloistered in the streets, Lily viewed
that as neither the one thing nor the other, neither
religious nor secular; and she was persuaded that a
little exertion on the part of the brother, whom she
viewed as a paladin, would overcome all coyness on the
lady's part.
-Malcolm found it vain to try to show his sister his
ae of his own deserts, and equally so to declare that
if the maiden should so yield, she would Indeed be the
Demoiselle de Luxemburg to whom he was pledged,
but not the Esclairmonde whom his better part adored.
So he let the matter pass by, and both enjoyed their
masquing in one another's company as a holiday such
as they could never have again.
They had no serious alarms ; the pursuit must have
been disconcerted, and the two young scholars were not
worth the attention of freebooters. Their winsomeness
of manner won them kindness wherever they harboured ;
and thus, after many days, without molestation they
came to the walls of Berwick. And now, while Malcolm
thought his difficulties at an end. a h<-rror of bashfulness
fell upon Lilias. She had been Clerk Davie merrily
enough while there was no on.' t<> Buspect her, but the
transmutation into her proper self filled her with shame.
She hung back, and could be hardly dragged forward
to the embattled gateway of the bridge by lu-r brother
— who, as the guards, jealously cautious even in this
time of ] . .led out to him to stand, showed his
ring bearing the royal arms, and desired to .-peak with
the captain of tl. _ son, who was commanding in
the name of the Earl of Northumberland, Governor <.i
Berwick and Warden of the Marches, and who had
entertained him on his way north, and would have been
warned by 1'atrick of his probable return in this gi
Instead of the stalwart form of the veteran sub-
governor, however, a quick step came hurrying t«. the
208 THE CAGED LION
gateway, and the light figure of a young knight stood
before him, with outstretched hands, crying : 4 Welcome
to the good town of Berwick-upon-Tweed, dear com-
rade ! ' And he added in a lower tone : ' So you have
succeeded in your quest — if, as I trow, this fairest of
clerks be your lady sister. May I '
1 Hold ! ' softly said Malcolm. ' She is so shamefast
that she cannot brook a word ; ' and in fact Lilias had
pulled her hood over her face, and shrunk behind him,
at the first approach of the young gentleman.
'We will to my mother,' said Ralf, aloud. ' She has
always a soft corner in her heart for a young clerk or a
wanderer.,'
And so saying, without even looking at the disguised
figure, he gave the pass-word, and holding Malcolm by
the arm, led him, followed by Lilias, through the
defences and into the court of the castle, then to a side-
door, where, bounding up several steps at once of a
stone stair, he opened a sort of anteroom door, and bade
the two strangers wait there while he fetched his
mother.
' That is well ! Who would have looked to see him
here ! ' cried Malcolm, joyously. ' What, you knew him
not ? It was Ralf Percy, my dear old companion ! '
' Ralf Percy ! he that was so bold and daring ? ' cried
Lilias. ' Nay, but how can it be, he was as meek and
shamefast '
1 As yourself,' smiled Malcolm. ' Ah, sister, you have
much to learn of the ways of an English gentleman
among ladies.'
Before many further words could be exchanged, there
entered a fair and matronly dame in the widow's veil
she had worn ever since the fatal day of Shrewsbury —
that eager, loving, yet almost childish woman whom
we know so well as Hotspur's gentle Kate (only that
unfortunately her name was Elizabeth) ; fondling, teas-
ing, being fondled and teased in return, and then with
all her pretty puerilities scorched away when she up-
braids Northumberland with his fatal delay. Could
Malcolm and Lilias have known her as we do in Shake-
speare, they would have been the more gratified by her
welcome, whereas they only saw her kind face and the
« l.l.Kk DAVIE 260
courtly sweep of her curtsey, as, going straight up to
the disguised girl, blushing and trembling now more
than ever, she said: 'Poor child, come with me, and
we will Boon have yon yourself again, ere any other eye
you; 1 and then moved away again, holding Lily by
tlif hand, while Ralf, who had followed close behind
her, again grasped Malcolm's hand.
*Wcll done, Glenuskie; you have all the adventures!
They seek you, I believe ! So you have borne oil* your
damosel errant, and are just in time to receive your
king. 1
- Is he wedded then ? '
•Ay. and you find tis all here in full state, prepared
to banquet him and lodge him and his bride for anight,
and then I fancy my brother is to go through some
ceremony, ere giving him up to his own subjects. We
are watching for him every day. Come to my chamber,
and I'll apparel you.'
'Nay, but what brings you here, Ralf? — you, whom
1 thought in France.'
• Twas a Scottish bill that brought me," answered
Half. 'What, are you too lost in parchment at Oxford
to hear of us poor soldiers, or knew you not how we
fought at Crevant ? "
'I heard of the battle, and that you were hurt, but
that was months ago, and I deemed you long since in
the field again. "Was it so sore a matter ? *
'Chiefly sore for that it hindered me from taking the
old rogue Douglas, and meriting my spurs as befitted a
Percy. I was knighted while the trumpet was sound-
ing, and L did think that 1 was on the way to prowess,
lor fully in the melee i saw a fellow with the Douglas
banner. 1 made at it, thinking of my father's and of
rburn; and, Malcolm, this very hand was on the
Btaff, when what must a big Scot do but chop at me
with his bill like a butcher's axe. Had it fallen on
mine arm it would have been Lopped off like a bough
of a tree, but, by St. George's grace, it lit here, between
my neck and Bhoulder, and stuck fast as I went down,
and the fellow was swept away from me. "Twas BO fixed
in the very bone that they had much ado t«, wrench it
out, when there was time after the fight to look after us
270 THE CAGED LION
who had come by the worse. And what d'ye think
they found, Malcolm ? Why, those honest Yorkshire-
men, Trenton and Kitson, stark dead, both of them.
Trenton must have gone down first, with a lance-thrust
in the throat ; and there was Kitson over him, his shield
over his head, and his own cleft open with an axe ! They
laid them side by side — so I was told— in their grave ;
and sure 'twas as strange and as true a brotherhood as
ever was between two brave men.'
' The good fellows ! ' cried Malcolm. ' Nay, after
what I saw I can hardly grieve. I went to Kitson's
home, where they knew as little as I did of his death,
and verily his place had closed up behind him, so that
I scarce think his mother even cared to see him more,
and the whole of them seemed more concerned at his
amity with Trenton than proud of his feats of arms. I
was marvelling if their friendship would be allowed to
subsist at home, even when they, poor fellows, were
lying side by side in their French grave.'
' We warriors should never come home,' said Percy ;
•we are spoilt for aught but oar French camp. 1 am
wearying to get back once more, but so long as I cannot
swing my sword-arm I must play the idler here.'
1 It must have been a fearsome wound,' said Malcolm.
* The marvel is your overgetting it.'
'So say they all; and truly it has lasted no small
time. They shipped me off home so soon as I could
leave my bed, and bade me rest. Nay, and my mother
herself came even to London, when my brother was
summoned to Parliament, — she who had never been
there since the first year after she was wedded ! '
* You can scarce complain of such kin as that,' said
Malcolm.
• Tis not the kin, but this petty Border life, that
frets me. Here we move from castle to castle, and now
and then come tidings of a cattle lifting, and Harry dons
his helm and rides forth, but nine times out of ten 'tis
a false alarm, or if it be true, the thieves have made off,
and being time of peace, he, as Warden, cannot make a
raid in return. I'm sick of the life, after the only war-
fare fit for a knight, with French nobles instead of
Border thieves ; and back I will. If my right arm will
CLERK DAVIE 271
not serve me, the left shall. 1 can use a lance indiffer-
ent well already."
As Sir Ralf Percy spoke, a bugle-call rang through
the castle. He started. 'Hark! that's the warder's
horn,' and flying to the door, he Boon returned crying —
• Your king is in sight, Malcolm ! '
* How soon will he be here ? '
k In less than half an hour. There's time to array
yourself. I'll take von to my chamber. 1
'Thanks/ said Malcolm ; * but this gown is no disguise
to me. 1 had rather meet the King tints, for it is my
fitting garb. Only I would remove the soil of the
journey, and then take my sister by the hand.'
For this there was ample time, and Malcom had
arranged his hair, and brushed away the dtist from his
gown, washed his face and hands, and made himself
luok more like an Oxford bachelor, and less like a beg-
ging clerk, than he had of late judged it prudent to
appear, ere Ealf took him to the great hall, where he
found Lord Northumberland and the chief gentlemen
of his household, with his mother. Lady Percy, and his
young wife, together with their ladies, assembling for
the reception of their royal guests.
Malcolm was presented to, and kindly greeted by,
each of the principal personages, and then the Karl, Sir
Half, and their officers went forth to meet the King at
the gateway. Malcolm, however, at his sister's entreaty.
remained with her, for in the doubt wl: ther Patrick
were really at hand, and a fond unreasonable vexation
that he had had no part in her liberation, her colour
was coming and going, and she looked as if she might
almost faint in her intense excitement.
But when, marshalled by the two Percies, Eiflg Ja
and Queen .loan had entered the hall, amid the blare of
trumpets without and rejoicings within, and had been
welcomed with deep reverences by the two ladies, Ralf
said: 'Sir, methinks you have here what, you may be
glad toe
And standing aside, he made way for the two figures
to stand forth, one in the plain black gown and hood,
the other in the rich robes of a high-born maiden, her
dark eyes on the ground, her fair l'aee quivering with
272 THE CAGED LION
emotion, as both, she and her brother bent the knee
before their royal master.
' Ha ! ' cried James, ' this is well indeed. Thou hast
her, then, lad ? See, Patrick ! Where is he ? Nay,
but, fair wife, I must present thee the first kinswoman
of mine thou hast seen. How didst bring her off, Mal-
colm ? ' And he embraced Malcolm with the ardour
of a happy man, as he added, ' This is all that was
wanting.'
Truly James looked as if nothing were wanting to his
joy, as there he stood after his years of waiting, a bride-
groom, free, and on the borders of his native land. His
eyes shone with joy, and there was a bright energy and
alacrity in his bearing that, when Malcolm bethought
him of those former grave movements, and the quiet
demeanour as though only interested by an effort, marked
the change from the captive to the free man. And beau-
tiful Joan, lovelier than ever, took on her her queenly
dignity with all her wonted grace and graciousness.
She warmly embraced Lilias, hailing her as cousin,
and auguring joyously of the future from the sight of
this first Stewart maiden whom she had seen ; and the
next moment Patrick Drummond, hurrying forward,
fell on his knee before his lady, grasped, kissed, fondled
her hand, and struggled and stammered between his
rejoicing over her liberation and despair that he had no
part in it.
' Yea,' said the King ' it was well-nigh a madman
whom you sent home to me, Malcolm. He was neither
to have nor to hold ; and what he would have had me
do, or have let him do, I'll not say, nor doth he know
either. I must hear your story ere I sleep, Malcolm.'
The King did not ask for it then : he would not brook
the exposure of the disunion and violence of Scotland
to the English, especially the Percies ; and it was not
till he could see Malcolm alone that he listened to his
history.
' Cousin,' he said, ' you have done both bravely and
discreetly. Methinks you have redeemed rny pledge to
your good guardian that in the south you should be
trained to true manhood ; though I am free to own
that 'twas not under my charge that you had the best
CLERK DAVIE Z73
training. How is it to be, Malcolm ? Patrick tells me
you saw the Lady of Light. 1
' Ay. Sir, but neither her purpose nor mine is shaken.
My Lord, 1 believe 1 see how best to serve God and
yourself. If you will consent, I will finish my first
course at Oxford, and then offer myself for the priest-
hood. 1
'Not hide thyself in cloister or school- -that is well ! '
exclaimed the King.
.'No, Sir. Methinks I could serve yonder rude people
best it' 1 were among them as a priest. 1
James considered, then said : 'I pledged myself not
to withstand your conscience, Malcolm; and though I
grieve that the lady should be lost, she has never
wavered, and cannot bo balked of her will. Godly
and learned priests will indeed be needed : and between
you and James Kennedy, when both are come to elder
years, we may perchance lift our poor Scottish Church
to some clearer sense of what a church should be.
Meanwhile ' The King stopped and considered.
* Study in England l Ay! You see, Malcolm, I must
take my seat, and have the reins of my unruly steed
firm in my hand, ere I take cognizance of these offences.
The caitiff Walter — mansworn that he is — he shallabye
it : but that can scarce be as yet, and methinks it were
not well that I entered Scotland with you and your
sister at my side, for then must I seem to have over-
looked an offence that, by this holy relic, I will n<
pardon. So, Malcolm, instead of entering Scotland
with me — bonnie land, how sweet its air blows from
tin- north ! — ye must e'en turn south ! But how to
dispose of your sister ? Some nunnery '
' Poor Lily, she is weary of convent.-,' said Malcolm ;
• but if Lady Montagu would let her be with her and
the Lad}- Esclairmonde, then would she learn some-
what of the ways of ;t well-ordered English noble house.
And I could well provide for her being there as befits
her station.'
'Well thought of! The gentle Lady Alice will no
doubt welcome her,' said the King ; 'and Patrick must
endure. 1
Thus then was it fixed. The King and Queen, stately
274 THE CAGED LION
and beautiful, royally robed, and mounted on splendid
steeds, were escorted the next morning to the Scottish
gate of Berwick by Lord Northumberland and his
retinue, and they were met by an imposing band of
Scottish nobles, with the white-haired Earl of Lennox
at their head. To these the captive was formally sur-
rendered by Northumberland ; and James, flinging him-
self from his horse, kissed his native soil, and gave
thanks aloud to God, ere he stood up and received the
homage of his subjects, to most of whom he was a total
stranger.
Malcolm and Lilias on the walls could see all, but
could not hear, and finally beheld the glittering troop
wind their way over the hills to make ready for the
coronation of James and Joan as king and queen of
Scotland.
CHAPTER XIX
THE LION'S WRATH
It was the 24th of May, 1425, when in the vaulted
hall of the Castle of Stirling the nobles of Scotland were
convened to try, as the peers of the realm, men of rank
— no less than Murdoch, Duke of Albany, his sons
Walter and Alexander, the Earl of Lennox, and twenty-
two other nobles, most of whom had been arraigned in
the Parliament of Perth two months previously, and had
been shut up in different castles. Robert Stewart had
escaped to the Highlands ; and Walter — who had
neither been at the Coronation of Scone, nor at the
Parliament of Perth, nor indeed had ever bowed his
pride so as to present himself to the King at all — had
been separately arrested, and shut up for two months in
the strong castle on the Bass Rock.
The charge was termed treason and violence ; and
assuredly there had been perpetual acts of spoil and
barbarous infractions of the law by men who deemed
themselves above all law. The only curiosity was,
for which of these acts they were to be tried, and this
affected many of their judges likewise ; for there was
hardly a man in that court who was not conscious of
THE LION'S WRATH
some deed thai would not exactly bear to be a
the code of Scotland, and whs had not been in the
habit garding those laws as all very well for
burghers, but not meant for gentlemen.
Ti. seats behind the throne, sat the twenty-one
jurors. Karl j among them — a new earl, for the
grim old Archibald had died in the battle of Verneuil
athfl before. Angus, March, and Mar, and all
the most powerful names in Scotland, were there : and
apoD his throne, in regal robes of crimson and ermine,
the crown upon his brow, the sceptre in his hand, the
- to held before him, sat King James, the
most magnificent-looking king then reigning in Europe,
but with the Bl st,s st, most resolute of counten-
ance-, a e unalterably lixed upon the terrible duty
of not bearing the sw< >rd in vain. Something of Henry's
avenging-angel look seemed to have passed into his
lac. but with far more of melancholy weight.
Walter Stewart was led inr<> the court. He too was
a man of lofty stature and princely bearing, and his
grand Stewart features set in an expression of i
nonchalance and scorn ; aware as he was that of what-
ever he might be accused, there were few of his judges
that did not share the guilt, and moreover persuaded
that this was a mere ceremony, and that the King would
never dare to go beyond this futile attempt to overawe
him. He stood alone — his father and the others were
- rved for another trial : and as, richly arrayed, he
I opposite to the jury, gazing fixedly first at one,
then at the other, as though challenging their right
sit in judgment on him, one eye after another fell
beneath his gaze.
'Walter Stewart of Albany. Karl of Fife,' proclaimed
the crier's voice. ' Yon stand here arraigned of murder
and of robbei
•At whose suit ? ' demanded Walter, undaunted.
'At the suit of Malcolm and Lilias Stewaii
Glenuskie : and of Patrick Drummond of the Bl
returned the crier, an ecclesiastic, as were all lawy<
and at the same moment three figures came forward
namely, a tall knightly gentleman with gold chain and
spurs, a lady whose veil disclosed a blushing dark-eyed
276 THE CAGED LION
face, and a slender youth of deep and earnest counten-
ance. 'At the suit of these here present you stand
arraigned, Sir Walter Stewart of Albany, for having
feloniously, and of malice aforethought, on the Eve of
the Annunciation of our Lady, of the year of grace
1421, set upon the said Malcolm and Lilias Stewart, Sir
David Drummond of the Braes, Tutor of Glenuskie, and
divers other persons, on the muir of Hetherfield ; and
having there cruelly and maliciously wounded the said
David of the Braes to the death ; and of having forcibly
stolen and abducted the person of the said Lilias
Stewart '
The crier was not permitted to proceed, for Walter
Stewart broke forth, passionately addressing the jurors.
'So this is all that can be found to be laid against me.
This is the way that matters of five years back are raked
up to vex the princes and nobles of Scotland. I am
sorry for you, lords and gentlemen, if this is the way
that vexations are to be stirred up against those who
have defended their country so long.'
' This is no answer to the accusation, Sir Walter,' said
the Earl of Mar.
1 Accusation, forsooth ! ' said Walter Stewart scorn-
fully. 'Who dares to bear witness, if I did maintain
my father's lawful authority over peevish runaway
wards of the Crown ? '
'Sir Walter,' said the King, 'you would have done
better to have waited and heard the whole indictment
ere answering one charge. But since you demand who
will dare to bear witness in this matter of the murder
of Sir David Drummond of the Braes, and of the seizure
of the Lady Lilias, here is one.'
So saying, and rising as he spoke, he held forth the
reliquary that hung from a chain round his neck, keep-
ing his gleaming tawny eyes fixed steadily straight upon
Walter Stewart's face.
That face, as he first had stood up, expressed the
utmost amazement, and this gradually, under the lion
glance, became more and more of dismay, quailing,
collapsing visibly under the passionless gravity of that
look. Even the tall form seemed to shrink, the eyes
dilated, the brows drew closer together, and the chest
THE LION'S wi; \ ill 277
seemed to pant, as the relic was held forth. There was
a dead silence throughout the court as the King ceased
to speak; only he continued t<» bend that searching
gaze upon his prisoner.
'Was ir yon ? — was ir your own self, my lord?' he
Btammered forth at last, in the tone of one stricken.
'Yea, Walter Stewart. To me it was, and on this
holy relic, that y<>u made oath to abstain from all
further spoil and viol. -net • until the King should come
again in peace. Bow that oath has been kept the
further indictments will show.'
'I deemed it was St. Andrew,' faltered the prisoner.
* And therefore that the oath to a heavenly saint would
- bear breaking than one to an earthly sinner, 1
replied James gravely. * Read on, Clerk of the Court."
The roll continued — a long and terrible record of
violence and cruelty ; the private warfare of the lawless
young prince, the crimes of reckle.-s barbarity and of
>a\Ltu r e passion — a deadly roll, in which indeed even
the second abduction of Lilias was one of the least acts
laid to his charge.
No lack of witnesses were there to prove deeds that
had been done in tie- open face of day, in utter fearless-
38 <>f earthly justice, and defiance of Heaven. The
defence that tin- prisoner seemed to have been prepared
to OS4 — that tln.se who sat to judge him had shared in
his offences, and his daring power of brow-beating
them, as he had so often done I . as son 6f the man
who silt in the Bang's seat — had utterly failed him now.
He was mute : and the forms of the trial were gone
through as of one whose doom was already sealed, but
who must receive his sentence according to the strict si
form of law, lest the just reward of his deeds should
partake of their own violence. By the end of the day
the jurors had found Walter Stewart guilty: and the
doomster, a black-robed clerk, rising up, pronounced
tie- sentence that condemned Walter Stewart of Albany
to Buffer death by beheading.
Even then no on.- believed that the doom would be
inflicted. Royal blood had never flowed beneath the
headsman's axe : and it would have been infinitely
more congenial to Scottish feelings if the King had sent
278 THE CAGED LION
a party of men-at-arms to fall on the Master in the high
road, and cnt him off, or had burnt him alive in his
castle. The verdict 'served him right' would have
been universally returned, and rejoiced in : but a regular
trial of a man of such birth was unheard of, and shock-
ing to the feelings even of those whom that irresistible
force of the King's had compelled to sit in judgment
upon him. No one could avow it face to face with the
King ; but every one felt it an outrage to find that no
rank was exempt from law.
Duke Murdoch, his son Alexander, and his father-in-
law Lennox, were tried the next day, and many a deed
of dark treason was laid to their charge. The Earl of
Lennox had been the scourge of Scotland for more
than half the eighty years of his life, but his extreme
age might have excited some pity ; Murdoch had erred
rather negatively than positively ; and Alexander, ruffian
as he was, had been bred to nothing better. Each had
deserved the utmost penalty of the law again and again,
and yet there did seem more scope for mercy in their
case than in that of Walter.
But the King was inexorable. He set Malcolm aside
as he had set others.
' I know what jtju would say, lad. Lennox is old,
and Alexander is young, and Albany is a fool ; and
Walter has injured you. so you are bound to speak for
him. Take it all as said. But these are the men who
have been foremost in making our country a desert !
Did I pardon them, with what face could I ever make
any man suffer for crime ? And, in the state of this
land, ruth to the guilty high would be treason to the
sackless low.'
So Stirling saw the unprecedented sight of three
generations suffering for their crimes upon the same
scaffold — the white-haired Lennox, the Duke of Albany
in the prime of life, Walter in the flush and strength
of early manhood, Alexander in the bloom of youth.
They all met their fate undauntedly ; for if Murdoch's
heart in any measure failed him, he was afraid to give
way in presence of the proud bold Walter, who main-
tained an iron rigidity of demeanour with the wild for-
titude of a Red Indian at the stake, and in like manner
THE LloNS WRATH 279
could by no mean- comprehend that King James acted
from any motive save malice, for having been so loner
kept out of his kingdom. 'It was his turn now, 1 said
poor Murdoch, even when most desirous of bringing him-
self to die in a suite of Christian forgiveness; nor could
any power on earth show any of the criminals that the
Kin:: acted in the i tenia] interests of right and justice.
Thus it was with the whole country ; and when the four
majestic-looking men stood bare-headed on the scaffold,
in view even of their own fair towers of Doune, and
one by one bowed their heads on the block, perverse
Scottish nature broke ont into pity for their fate, and
wrath against the King, who could thus turn againsl
his own blood, and disgrace the royal lineage.
On that same day Malcolm received Esclairmonde's
token, there being at present full peace with England,
and set forth on her summons. He met her at Ponte-
fract, where she was residing with the Dowager Queen
Joan of Navarre, Alice of Salisbury having been sum-
moned to return to her husband in France.
There then it was that Malcolm and Esclairmonde,
in presence of the chaplain, gave each other back the
rings, and therewith their troth to wed none other, and
were once more declared free.
Esclairmonde held out her hand to Malcolm, saying,
• The thanks I owe you, Sir, are beyond what tongue can
tell. May He to Whom my first vows were due requite
it to you.'
And Malcolm, with his knee to the ground, pressing
for the last time that fair hand, said, * The thanks, lady,
art- mine. Had you been one whit lower in aims or in
constancy, what had I been ? You were my light of
the world, but to light me to seek that higher Light that
shone forth in yon, and which may I show truly to the
darkened spirits of my countrymen ! Lady, you will
permit me to take to myself the ring yon have worn so
long. It will be my token of my betrothal to that
true Light/
Such was their parting, when the one went forth to
her tasks of charity among the poor in London, the
other to divest himself of land and lordship on behalf
of his sister and her husband, and then to be^in his
280 THE CAGED LION
task in the priesthood, of trying to hold up the true
Light to hearts darkened by many an age of crime and
ignorance.
Lived very happy ever after ! Yes, we would fain
always leave the creatures with whom our thoughts
have been busy in such felicity ; but when we have
linked them with real events, the sense of the veritable
course of history reminds us that we cannot even
suppose beings possible in real life without endowing
them with the common lot of humanity ; and the per-
sonages of our tale lived in a time of more than ordinary
reverse and trouble.
Yet Sir Patrick Drummond and Lilias his wife, the
Lord and Lady of Glenuskie, nearly did fulfil these
conditions. They had not feelings beyond their age,
but they were good specimens of that age, and they did
their duty in it ; he as a trustworthy noble, ready to aid
in council or war, and she as the beneficent dame,
bringing piety and charity to heal the sufferings of her
vassals and serfs. His hand was strong enough to repel
the attacks of his foes ; her intelligence, backed by
Malcolm's counsel, introduced improvements ; and the
little ravine of Glenuskie was a happy valley of peace
and prosperity for many years among the convulsions
of Scotland.
Nor was Esclairmonde de Luxemburg's life in the
Hospital of St. Katharine otherwise than the holy and
beneficent career that she had always longed for —
worshipping in the fair church, and going forth from
thence 'into the streets and lanes of the city,' to fulfil
Queen Philippa's pious behest, to seek out the suffering
and the ignorant, and to tend and instruct them. The
tall form and beautiful countenance of Sister Clare were
loved and reverenced as those of an angel messenger
among the high houses and courts that closed in on the
banks of the Thames ; and while Luxemlmrgs in France
and Flanders intrigued and fought, plotted and fell,
their kinswoman's days passed by in busy alms-deeds
and ever loftier devotion, till those who watched her
steps felt that she was verily a light of the world,
manifesting forth the true Light in many a dark place.
And her light of sympathy Bhone upon many an old
Till: LIONS WIIATII
friend both in joy and in grief. When the dissensions
of Gloucester and Beaufort had summoned Bedford to
England to endeavour to appease their strife, his Bur-
gondian Duchess sought out her early friend, and
Esclairmonde saw her gentle companion, the Lady
Anne, fulfilling her daily task of mediation, and living
a life, not indeed very Bunshiny, but full of all thai
esteem and respect could give her, and of calm gratitude
and affection, although Ann.', like all others, believed
thai John of Bedford's heart had been buried in his
brother's grave, and that of youthful love he had none
to give. His whole soul was absorbed in his care for
the welfare of the pale, gentle, dreamy, inanimate hoy,
who, from his very meekness and docility, gave so little
promise of representing the father whose name he bore.
The loving Alice of Montagu, though the mother of
many a bold boy and girl, and busy with all the carts
of the great Nevil household, regarded as the chief
delight in a journey to court the sight of her dear Sister
Clare. It was to Sister Clare that Alice turned for
comfort when her brave old father died at the siege of
Orleans ; and it was while daily soothing and minister-
ing to her sorrow that Esclairmonde heard the strange
wild tales of the terrible witch maiden who had appeared
• in behalf of the French, and turned whole English
armies to flight, by power that the French declared to
come from the saints, but which the English never
doubted to be infernal. Maimed and wounded soldiers,
whom Esclairmonde relieved and tended as they re-
turned from lost battles, gave her fearful accounts of
the panic that La l'ucelle inspired. Even the hardy
ran, Sir John Fastolfe, had not been able t<» with-
stand Iter spells, but had tied from the held of Jergeau,
where gallant Sir Half Percy had died, in a vain attempt
kther the men to resist the irresistible maiden. His
groom, who had Buocumbed for a time t<> wounds and
weakness on his way home to Alnwick, was touched by
the warmth and emotion with which the kind bedes-
woman listened to his lamentation over tin- good and
loyal knight, whom she pictured to herself resisting the
enchantress's dread power as dauntlessly a- he had
defied tin- phantoms of the Dance of Death.
282 THE CAGED LION
No whisper ever reached Esclairruonde that the
terrible Pueelle was a maiden as pure and high-souled
as herself. All that she heard more was that this terror
of the English and Burgundians was taken, imprisoned
for a time by her own Luxemburg kindred, and then
carried to Rouen, where the kind Duchess Anne of
Bedford did her best to persuade her to overcome the
superstition that kept her in male garments, thus greatly
tending to increase the belief in her connection with
the powers of evil. French and Burgundian bishops,
and even the University of Paris, were the judges of the
maiden ; and the dastard prince she had crowned never
stirred a finger nor uttered a protest in her behalf.
Bedford, always disposed to belief in witchcraft, ac-
quiesced in the decision of Churchmen, which was
therefore called the judgment of the Church ; but when
he removed himself and his duchess from Rouen, and
left the conduct of the matter to the sterner and harder
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, it was with little thought
that after-generations would load his memory with the
fate of Jeanne d'Are, as though her sufferings had
proceeded from his individual malice.
Esclairmonde never saw Bedford again, and only heard
through Alice, now Countess of Salisbury, how when
good Duchess Anne was dead, and her gentle influence
removed, Burgundy's disinclination to the English cause
was no longer balanced ; and how Bedford, perplexed,
disheartened, broken in health, but still earnest to pro-
pitiate friends for his helpless nephew, had listened to
the wily whisper of the Bishop of Therouenne, that his
niece, Jaquette, would secure the devotion of the Count
de St. Pol, and that she was moreover like unto another
Demoiselle de Luxemburg.
How like, Esclairmonde could judge, when her kins-
woman, widowed in her eighteenth year, at six months'
end, came to London to claim her dower. Never, since
her days of wandering and anxiety, had Esclairmonde
felt such pain as when she perceived how little store
the thoughtless girl had set by the great and noble spirit
that had been quenched under the load of toil and care
with which it had battled for thirteen long years.
Faithful, great-hearted Bedford, striving to uphold a
THF. LION'S WKATH 883
losing cause, to reconcile Belfish contentions, to retain
conquests that, though unjustly made, he had no power
to relinquish ; and all without one tr ustwort hy relation,
with friends and fellow-warriors dying, disputing,
betraying, or deserting, his was 3 self- ted and as
mournful a career as ever was run by any prince at any
- of the world: and while he slept in his _
Rouen, that grave which even Louis XI. respe.
Esclairmonde, as. like a true bedeswoman of St. Katha-
rine, she joined in the <>ris<»ns lor the repose of the souls
of the royal kindred, never heard the name of the Lord
John without a throb of prayer, and a throb too that
warmed her heart with tender:. 38.
It was some four years later, and the even tenor of
- ster Clare's course had only been interrupted by her
kinswoman, Jaquette, making her way to her to cod —
her marriage with Richard Wydville, and to entreat her
intercession with the Luxemburg family: when one
summer night she was called on to attend a pilgrim
priest from the Holy Land, who had been landed from
a Flemish vessel, and lay dangerously sick at the * ( .
house, 1 or hospital, by the river side. He was thought
by his accent to be foreign, and Sister Clare was always
called on to wait upon the stranger.
-V- sh( si od by his be si . she beheld a man of
middle age, but wasted with siekness, and with a certain
strange look of horror so imprinted on his brow, that
even as he lay asleep, though his mouth was grave and
peaceful, the lines were still there, and the locks that
hung from around his tonsure were of a whiteness that
scarce accorded with the features. It was a face that
Ksclairmonde could not look at without waking
memories; but it was not till the sleeper awak<
opened two dark eyes, gazed on her with dreamy doubt-
ful wonder, and then elasped his hands with the mur-
mured thanksgiving, * My God, hast Thou granted me
this ? Light of my life ! ' that she was assured t<. whom
she was speaking.
Malcolm Stewart it verily was. Canon Malcolm
Stewart of Dunkeld was his proper title, for he had. as
she knew, long ceased to be Lord of Glenuskie. It
was not at first that she knew how he had been
284 THE (AGED LION
brought where she now saw him ; but after some few
days of her tender care and skilful leechcraft, he
somewhat rallied, and she gathered his history from
his conversation when he w^as able to speak.
He had had a time of happy labour in Scotland, fully
carrying out the designs with which he and his cousin
James Kennedy had taken upon them the ministry.
Their own birth, and the appointments their King gave
them, so soon as their age permitted, made them able
to exert an influence that told upon the rude and unen-
lightened clergy around. It had been almost a mission
of conversion, to awaken a spirit of Christianity in the
country, that had so long been a prey to anarchy. The
King's declaration, ' I will make the key keep the castle,
and the bracken-bush keep the cow, though I live the
life of a dog to bring it about,' had been the moving
spring of their lives. James had fought hour by hour
with the foul habits of lawlessness, savagery, and vio-
lence, that had hitherto been absolutely unchecked;
and wmile he strove with the sword of justice, the two
young priests worked with the ^Vord of truth, to implant
some sense of conscience in the neglected people.
It had been a life of constant exertion, but full
of hope and cheerfulness. Amid that rude country,
James's own home was always a bright spot of peace,
sunshine, and refinement. With his beloved queen,
and their fair little brood of children, the King cast
aside his cares, and was all, and more than all, he had
been as the ornament of Henry's Court. There all that
was sweet, innocent, and beautiful was to be found ;
and there Malcolm, his royal kinsman's confidant,
counsellor, and chaplain, was always welcome as one
of the home circle and family, till he broke away from
such delights to labour in his task of reviving religion
in the land. A little band of men were gathering round,
clergy awakening from their sloth or worldliness, young
nobles who began to see what chivalry meant, burghers
who rejoiced in order ; and hope and encouragement
strengthened the hands «>f the three kinsmen.
But, alas ! there were those whe deemed James's
justice on the savage prince and noble mere sacrilege
on high blood, and who absolutely hated and loathed
THE LION'S WRATH
an i or Ler. Those thirteen years of cheerful pro-
a ended in that murder so unspeakably horrible in
all its circumstances, which almost merits the name
of a martyrdom to right and justice. Malcoln
shuddered when he did but touch on it, and was so rent
with agitation, that Eeclairmonde perceived that when
his beloved King had perished, he had indeed received
the death-wound to his own fragile nature.
He had been actually in the Abbey of Perth ; and had
been one of those who lifted the mangled corpse from
the vault, and sought in vain for a remnant of life, if
but to grant the absolution, for which the victim had
s<> piteously I - - I his murderers. No wonder that
Eastern's E'en had whitened Malcolm's hair !
But when the assassins were captured, and Joan of
Beaufort was rt-solvcd that their death should 1"' as
atrocious as their crime, it was Malcolm who strove to
bend her to forgiveness. He hade her recollect King
Henry, and how, when dealing with that cruel mom
the Castellane of Meaux, he had merely required death,
without enhancing the agony; but Joan, in her rage
and misery, had left the Englishwoman behind her, and
was implacable. All that human cruelty could invent
was to be the lot ot Robert Graham and his associates ;
and whereas they had granted no priest to their victim,
none should be granted to them.
And then it was that all Malcolm had 1< arm of the
true spirit of the Christian triumphed — not only over
the dark Keltic spirit of revenge, hut over the shudder-
ing of a tender and pitiful nature. Where no other
priest durst venture, he went. Through all the frightful
and protracted sufferings of Athol, Graham, Hall, and
the rest, it was Malcolm Stewart who, never flinching,
prayed with and for them ; gathered their agonized
sobs of confession, or Btrove t<» soften their hard]
spoke the words of absolution, and commended their
departing souls.
When he awoke from the long unconsciousness and
delirium that ensued upon the force he had put on him-
self, he found himself tended by his sister at Slenuskie.
Patrick Drummond had transported him thither ;
finding that the angry Queen, in the madness of her
286 THE CAGED LION
vindictiveness, was well-nigh disposed to connect him
with the treasonable designs of Athol and Graham.
He slowly and partially recovered, but his influence
was gone ; the Queen would not brook the sound of
his name, the little king was beyond his reach, James
Kennedy was biding his time, and the country was
returned to its state of misrule and violence, wherein
an individual priest could do little : yet Malcolm would
have held by Iris post, had not his health been so utterly
shattered that he was incapable of the work he had
hitherto done, as a confessor and a preacher. And
therefore, as the state of his beloved King, 'sent to his
account unhouselled, disappointed, unannealed, 1 hung
heavy on his mind, he determined, so soon as he was
in any degree convalescent, to set forth on pilgrimage to
Jerusalem, the object of so many dreams of King Henry ;
there to offer masses and prayers for the welfare of his
departed prince, as well as of the unhappy murderers,
and for the country in its distracted condition.
And there, at the Holy Sepulchre, had Malcolm, in
the fervour of his heart, offered the greatest treasure
he possessed — nay, the only one that he still really
cared for — namely his betrothal ring, which Esclair-
monde had worn for so long and had returned to him.
As a priest, he had deemed that it was not unlawful
for him to retain the memorial of the link that had
bound him to her who had been the light that led him
to the true Light beyond ; but as youth passed away,
as devotion burned brighter, as the experiences of those
years became more dream-like, and the horror, grief,
and misery of his King's death had been assuaged only
by the steadier contemplation of the Light of Eternity,
he had felt that this last pledge of his once lower aims
and hopes ought to be resigned ; and that if it cost him
a pang, it was well that it should be so, to render the
offering a sacrifice. So the ring that had once been
Esclairmonde's protection was laid on the altar of the
Holy Tomb.
There Malcolm had well-nigh died, under the influ-
ences of agitation, fatigue, and climate ; but he had
revived enough to set out on his return from his pil-
grimage, and had made his way tardily and wearily,
THE LIoNs WRATH 287
Losing his attendants through death and desertion on
the road; and passing from one religions house to
another, as his Btrength and nearly exhausted means
served him. Unable to find any vessel bound for Leith,
he had taken ship for London ; concealing his quality,
. in the always probable contingency of a war, it
might Lead to his being mad.' prisoner; and thus he
had arrived, sick indeed unto death, but peaceful,
rejoicing, and hopeful.
'Sister,' he said, 'the morn thai I had offered my
ring, I was feeble and taint : and when 1 knelt on
before the altar in continued prayer — 1 know not
whether I slept or whether it were a vision, but it was
tome as though I were again on the river, and again
the hymn of Bernard of Morlaiz was sung around and
above me, by the voice I never thought to hear again.
I looked up, and behold it was I that was in the boat —
my King was there no more. Nay, he stood on the
shore, and his eyes beamed on me ; while the ghastly
wounds that I once strove in anguish to staunch shone
out like a ruby cross on his breast — the hands, that
were so sorely gashed, were to mo as though marked
by the impress of the Sacred Wounds. He Bpake not ;
but by his side stood King Henry, beautiful and spirit-
like, and Bmiled on me, and seemed as though he
pointed to the wounds, as he said, "Blessed is tin- king
who died by his people's hand, for withstanding his
People's sin ! Blessed is every faint image of the true
King!"
'Then methonght they held out their arms to me;
and 1 would have come to them on their shore of rest,
hut tin- river bore me away — ami I looked up, to find
I was as yet only in the earthly Jerusalem ; hut I watch
lor them every hour, to call mo once and tor ever. 1
THE END
'<, Limited, London an I i
MESSRS. MACMILLAN AND CO.'S PUBLICATIONS
UNIFORM EDITION OF THE NOVELS AND TALES
OF
CHARLOTTE M. YOXGE
In Crown Svo, Cloth extra, Illustrated, 2 s - dct. each.
1. THE HEIR OF REDCLYFFE.
2. HEARTSEASE.
3. HOPES AND FEARS.
4. DYNEVOR TERRACE.
5. THE DAISY CHAIN.
6. THE TRIAL: More Links of the Daisy Chain.
7. PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. I.
S. PILLARS OF THE HOUSE. Vol. II.
9. THE YOUNG STEPMOTHER.
10. THE CLEVER WOMAN OF THE FAMILY.
11. THE THREE BRIDES.
12. MY YOUNG ALCIDES.
13. THE CAGED LION.
14. THE DOVE IN THE EAGLE'S NEST.
15. THE CHAPLET OF PEARLS.
16. LADY HESTER, AND THE DANVERS PAPERS
17. MAGNUM BONUM.
18. LOVE AND LIFE.
19. UNKNOWN TO HISTORY.
20. STRAY PEARLS.
21. THE ARMOURER'S 'PRENTICES.
22. THE TWO SIDES OF THE SHIELD.
23. NUTTIE'S FATHER.
24. SCENES AND CHARACTERS.
25. CHANTRY HOUSE.
26. A MODERN TELEMACHUS.
27. BYE WORDS.
28. BEECHCROFT AT ROCKSTONE.
29. MORE BYWORDS.
30. A REPUTED CHANGELING.
31. THE LITTLE DUKE.
32. THE LANCES OF LYNWOOD.
33. THE PRINCE AND THE PAGE.
34. P's AND O'S AND LITTLE LUCY'S WONDERFUL
GLOBE.
35. THE TWO PENNILESS PRINCESSES.
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON
MACMILLAN AND CO.'S POPULAR NOVELS.
Crown 8vo, Cloth. 2 s - &d- each.
BY J. H. SHORTHOUSE.
JOHN INGLESANT.
SIR PERCIVAL.
THE LITTLE SCHOOLMASTER MARK.
A TEACHER OF THE VIOLIN.
THE COUNTESS EVE.
BY MRS. CRAIK.
(The Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman.")
OLIVE. With Illustrations by G. Bowers.
THE OGILVIES. With Illustrations by J. McL.
Ralston.
AGATHA'S HUSBAND. With Illustrations by Walter
Crane.
HEAD OF THE FAMILY. With Illustrations by
Walter Crane.
TWO MARRIAGES.
THE LAUREL BUSH.
MY MOTHER AND I. With Illustrations by J. McL.
Ralston.
MISS TOMMY : A Mediieval Romance. With Illustra-
tions by Frederick Noel Paton.
KING ARTHUR : Not a Love Story.
BY MRS. OLIPHANT.
A BELEAGUERED CITY.
JOYCE.
NEIGHBOURS ON THE GREEN.
KIRSTEEN.
HESTER.
HE THAT WILL NOT WHEN HE MAY.
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
4
April, 1894.
A CLASSIFIED
CATALOGUE OF BOOKS
IN GENERAL LITERATURE
PUBLISHED BY
MACMILLAN AND CO.
BEDFORD STREET, STRAND, LONDON, W.C.
For purely Educational Works see MACMILLAN AND Co.'s Educational Catalogue.
AGRICULTURE.
(See a,ss I
r RAN KLAND (Prof. P. F.).-A Handbook
of Agricultural Chemical Analysis.
Cr. Svo. js. td,
LAURIE (A. P.).— The Food of Plants.
Pott 3vo. is.
•ttJIR (J)— Manual of Dairy Work.
Pott Ira is.
NICHOLLS (H. A. A.).-Text Book of
Tr^ Cr. Svo. 6s.
TANNER (Henry).— Elementary Lessons
in the Science of Agricultural Prac-
tice. Fcp. Svo. 3J. 6d.
First Principles of Agriculture.
Pott Svo. is.
The Principles of Agriculture. For
Use in Elementary Schools. Ext. fcp. Svo. —
The Alphabet of the Principles of
Agriculture, td. — Further Steps in
the Principles of Agriculture, ul —
•entary School Readings on the
Principles of Agriculture for the
Third Stage, is.
The Abbot's Farm ; or, Practice with
Science. Cr. 3vo. 3J. 6d.
ANATOMY, Human. See Physiology.)
ANTHROPOLOGY.
3R0NVN (J. Al'.er.).— Palaeolithic Man in
~h- West Middlesex. 3vo. 7s. td.
DAWKIMS (Prof. W. Boyd .-Early Man
in Britain and his Place in the Ter-
tiary Period. Med. Svo. 25J.
FINCK Henry T.).— Romantic Love and
nal Beauty. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. i&s.
FISON(L.)and HOWITT (A. W .-Kami-
LAROI AND KURNAI GROUP. Group-Mar-
and Relationship, and Marriage by
Elopement. 8vo. i>r.
FRAZER(J. G.).— The Golden Bough: A
Study in Comparative Religion. 2 vols.
Svo. 2 3j.
GALTON (Francis). — English Men of Sci-
ence : their Nature and Nurture
■ .
Inquiries into Human Faculty and
its Development. 3vo. i6x.
Life-History Album : Being a Personal
book, combining Diary, Photograph
Album, a Register of Height, Weight, and
other Anthropometrical Observations, and a
Record of Illnesses. 4tc. ^s.td.— Or with Cards
of Wool for Testing Colour Vision. 4s. 6d.
GALTON (Francis). -Natural Inherit-
ance. Sv^. yj.
Record of Family Faculties. C;d
sisting of Tabular Forms and Directions for
Entering Data. 4to. xs. td.
Hereditary Genius : An Enquiry ir.tc its
Laws and Consequences. Ext. cr. 3vo 7j.net.
Finger Pkints. Svo. ts. net.
Blurred Finger Prints. Svo. 2j.
MLENNAN (J. F.).-The Patriarchal
Theory. Edited and completed by Donalu
M'Lennan, M.A. Svo. ij,s.
Studies in Ancient History. Cam.
prising " Primitive Marriage." Svo. 16*.
MONTELIUS— WOODS. -The Civilisa-
tion of Sweden in Heathen ]
By Prof. Oscar Montelius. Translated
by Rev. F. H. Woods. Ulustr. 8vo. 14J.
ORR (H. B.) —Theory of Devel
and Herhjity. Cr. Svo. 6s. net.
TURNER (R-rv. Geo.,'.— Samoa, a Hundred
Years ago and long before. Cr. 8vo. yj
TYLOR (E. B.). — Anthropology. With
Illustrat:D-.>. Cr. 8vo. 7s. td.
WE5TERMARCK [Dr. Edward).— The His-
tory of Human Marriage. With Prefac-
by Dr. A. R. Wallace
14J. net
WILSON(Sir Daniel). —Prehistoric Anna!
OF Scotland. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36a.
Prehistoric Man : Researches b
Origin of Civilisation in the Old and New
World. Illustrated. 2 vols. Svo. 36*.
The Right Hand : Lept-Handbdness.
Cr. 8vo. 4s. td,
ANTIQUITIES.
(See also Anthropology.)
ATKINSON (Rev. J. C.).— Forty- Years in
a M :>orland Parish. Ext. cr. Svo. Si. td
net. — I 'llustrated Edition. 12j.net.
BURN (Robert).— Roman Literature w
Relation to Roman Art. With Illustra-
tions Ext cr. Svo. 14J.
DILETTANTI SOCIETY'S PUBLICA
TION-
Antiquities of Ionia. Vols. I.— III. il. 21.
each, or 5/. ~.s. the set, net. — Vol. IV. Folic,
half morocco, 3/. 13J. td, net.
An Investigation of the Principles cp
Athenian Architecture. By F. C.
Penk ve. Illustrated. Folio, jf. is. r.et
Specimens of Ancient Sculpture : Egyp-
tian, Etruscan, Greek, and Roman.
VoL II. Folio. 5/. 5J. net.
ANTIQUITIES.
ANTIQUITIES— continued.
DYER (Lotus} — Studies of the Gods in
Greece at certain Sanctuaries re-
cently Excavated. Ext. cr. Svo. 3j.6if.net.
EVAN? (Lacy). Chapters on Greek Dress.
Illustrated. 8vo. 5^. net.
FOWLER (W. W.).-The City-Stats of
the Greeks and Romans. Cr. Svo. 5^.
GARDNER (Percy).— S amos and Sa.mian
Coins : An Essay. Svo. 7*. td.
GOW(J.. Litt.D. .— A Companion to School
Classics. Illustrated. 3rd Ed. Cr. Svo. ts.
HARRISON (Miss Jane) and VERRALL
Mrs. . — Mythology and Monuments of
Ancient Athens. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 16s.
HELLENIC SOCIETVS PUBLICATIONS
— EXCAVATIONS AT MEGALOPOLIS, ll-.Z —
1S91. By Messrs. E. A. Gardner, W.
Loring. G. C. Richards, and W. J. Wood-
house. With an Architectural Description
by R. W. Schultz. 4to. 250.
Ecclesiastical Sites in Isauria(Cili-
cia Trachea). By the Rev. A. C. Head-
lam. Imp. 4tO. $s.
LANCIANI (Prof. R.).— Ancient Rome in
the Light of Recent Discoveries. 4to. 24J.
Pagan and Christian Rome. 4to. 24J.
MAHAFFY Prof. J. P.).— A Primer of
Greek Antiquities. Pott Svo. is.
Social Life in Greece from Home-'
to Menander. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. ^s.
Rameles and Studies in Greece. Il-
lustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. Svo. 10s. td.
[See also History, p. n.)
NEWTON ^Sir C X.).— Essays on Art and
Archaeology. Svo. 12*. td.
SCHUCHHARDT(C).— Dr. Schliemann s
Excavations at Troy, Tiryns, Mycenae.
Orchomenos, Ithaca, in the Light op
Recent Knowledge. Trans, by Eogkhik
Sellers. Preface by Walter Leaf, Litt.D.
Illustrated. 3vo. i3j. net.
STRANGFORD. (See Voyages & Travels.)
WALDSTEIN C.}.— Catalogue of Casts
in the Museum of Classical Arch^i -
logy, Cambridge. Crown Svo. is. td. —
Large Paper Edition. Small 4to. ~>s.
WHITE (Gilbert). (See Natural History.)
WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).— A Primer of Ro
man Antiquities. Pott Svo. is.
A.RCHJEOLOGY. (See Antiquities.)
ARCHITECTURE.
FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).— History of the
Cathedral Church of Wells. Cr. Svo.
y. td.
HULL E.,. — A Treatise on Ornamental
and Building Stones of Great Britain
and Foreign Countries. 8vo. 12s.
MOORE (Prof. C. H.).— The Development
and Character of Gothic Architec-
ture. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. iSj.
PENROSE (F. C). (See Antiquities.)
STEVENSON (J. J.).— House Architec-
ture. With Illustrations. 2 vols. Roy.
Svo. ils. each. — Vol. I. Architecture ;
Vol. II House Planning.
ART.
(See also Music.)
ANDERSON (L.). Linear Perspective
a:.\ Model Drawing. Svo. 2s.
ART AT HOME SERIES. Edited by
W. J. Loftie. B.A. Cr. Svo.
The Bedroom and Boudoir. By Lady
Barker. 2s. td.
Needlework. By Elizabeth Glaister.
Illustrated. 2s. td.
Music in the House. By John Hlllah.
4th edit. 2s. td.
The Dining-Room. By Mrs. Loftie.
With Illustrations. 2nd Edit. 2s. td.
Amateur Theatricals. By Walter H.
Pollock and Lady Pollock. Illustrated
by Kate Greenaway. 2s. td.
ATKINSON (J. B.).— An Art Tour to
Northern Capitals of Europe. Svo. 12s.
BENSON (W. A. S.). Handicr^t a:..
Design. Cr. Svo. 5^. net.
BURN (Robert). (See Antiquities.)
CARRQ.C.)— Papers on Art. Cr.8vo. Zs.td.
COLLIER (Hon. John).— A Primer of Art.
Pott 3vo. is,
COOK (E. T.).— A Popular Handbook to
the National Gallery. Including Notes
collected from the Works of Mr. Ruskin.
4th Edit. Cr. Svo, half morocco. 14s. —
Large paper Edition, 250 copies. 2 vols. Svo.
DELAMOTTE(Prof. P. H.).— A Beginner s
Drawing-Book. Cr. 8vo. 3*. &*•
ELLIS (Tristram).— Sketching from Na-
ture. Illustr. by H. Stacy Marks, R.A.,
and the Author. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 3-f. td.
HAMERTON (P. G.).— Thoughts about
Art. New Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8j. td.
HOOPER (W. H.)and PHILLIPS (W. C ).—
A Manual of Marks on Pottery and
Porcelain. i6mo. 4-r. td.
HUNT (W.).— Talks about Art. With a
Letter from Sir J. E. Millais, Bart., R.A
Cr. 8vo. 3J. td.
HUTCHINSON (G. W. C.).— Some Hints
on Learning to Draw. Roy. Svo. Ss. td.
LECTURES ON ART. By Regd. Stuart
Poole, Professor W. B. Richmond, E. J.
Poynter. R.A., J. T. Micklethwaite,
and William Morris. Cr. 8vo. 4-r. td
NEWTON (Sir C. T.).— (See Antiquities.)
PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).— Essays on Art.
Ext. fcp. Svo. ts.
PATER W.).— The Renaissance : Studies
in Art and Poetry. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. ioj. td.
PROPERT (J. Lumsden).— A History of
Miniature Art. Illustrated. Super roy.
4to. 3*. 13J. td. — Bound in vellum. \i. 14J. td.
TAYLOR (E. R.).— Drawing and Design
Ob. cr. 8vo. 2s. td.
TURNERS LIBER STUDIORUM : A
Description and a Catalogue. By W. G.
Rawlinson. Med. Svo. 12J. td.
TYRWHITT (Rev. R. St. John).— Our
Sketching Club. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. js. td.
I WYATT (Sir M. Digby).— Fine Art: A
Sketch of its History, Theory, Practice, and*
Application to Industry. Svo. 55.
ASTRONOMY— BIOG RAP 1 1 V.
ASTRONOMY.
AIRY (Sir G. II. .-Poi'.lar Astronomy.
Illustrated. ;th Edit. Fcp. 8/0. ^s. td.
Gravitation. An Elementary Explana-
tion of the Principal Perturbations in the
Solar System. 2nd Edit. Cr. 3vo. 7s. td.
BLAKE J. F.).— Astronomical Myths.
With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 9J.
CSKYNE (C. H. H ).— As Elementary
Treatise on the Planetary Theory.
O. 8vo. 7X. td.
C LARK (L.) and SADLER H.).— The Star
Glide. Roy. Svo. 5J.
CROSSLEY (E.), GLEDHILL (J.), and
WILSON (J. M.) — A Handbook of Dou-
ble Stars. 8vo. 21J.
Corrections to the Handbook of
Double Stars. 3vo. 15.
FORBES (Prof. George).— The Transit of
Venus. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 3J. td.
< ". JDFRAY (Hugh). — An Elementary
Treatise on the Lunar Theory. 2nd
Edit. Cr. Svo. 5J. td.
A Treatise on Astronomy, for the
use of Colleges and Schools. Svo. 12J. td.
LOCKYERO- Norman, F.R.S.).— A Primer
of Astronomy. Illustrated. Pott Svo. u.
Elementary Lessons in Astronomy.
Illustr. New Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5J. 6d.
Questions on the same. By J. Forbes
Robertson. Fcp. 8vo. is. 6d.
The Chemistry of the Sun. Illus-
trated. 8*o. 14J.
The Meteoritic Hypothesis of the
Origin of Cosmical Systems. Illustrated.
3vo. 17J. net.
The Evolution of the Heavens and
the Earth. Illustrated. Cr. Svo.
Star-Gazing Past and Present. Ex-
panded from Notes with the assistance of
G. If. Seabroke. Roy. Svo. 21J.
LODGE (O. J.).— Pioneers of Science. Ex.
cr. 8vo. 7J. 6d.
MILLER R. Kalley).— The Romance of
Astronomy. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 4J. td.
NEWCOMB (Prof. Simon).— Popular As-
tronomy. Engravings and Maps. Svo. i8j.
RADCLIFFE (Charles B.).— Behind the
Tides. 8vo. 4J. td.
R05COE— SCHUSTER. (See Chemistry.)
ATLASES.
(See also Geo' raphy).
BARTHOLOMEW (J. G.).— Elementary
School Atlas. 4to. is.
Physical and Political School Atlas.
3o maps. 410. 8j. 6d. ; half mor. ioj. td.
Library Reference Atlas of the
World. With Index to 100,000 places.
Folio. 52J. td. net. — Also in 7 parts, 5j.net
each ; Geographical Index, ys. td. net.
LABBERTON (R. H.).-New Historical
Atlas and General History. 4to. 15J.
BIBLE. (See under Theology, p. 33.)
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CATALOGUE OF
MACMILLAN AND CO. S PUBLICA-
TIONS, 1843—89. Med. 8vo. ioj. net.
BIBLIOGRAPHY- t mtmmeJ.
MAYOR (Prof. John E. B.).-A Bibliogra-
phical Clue to Latin Literature. Cr.
Svo. ioj. td.
RYI.AND (F.).— Chronological Outlines
of English Literature. Cr. Svo. 6j.
BIOGRAPHY.
(See also History.)
For other subjects 0/ Biography, see English
Men of Letters, English Men of
Action, Twelve English Statesmen.
ABBOTT (E. A.).— The Anglican Career
ofCardinal Newman. i.\ols. 8vo. 25j.net.
AGASSIZ Louis) : His Life and Corres-
pondence. Edited by Elizabeth Cary
Agassiz 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i8j.
ALBEMARLE (Earl of). — Fifty Years of
My Life. 3rd Edit , revised. Cr. 8vo. 7s. td.
ALFRED THE GREAT.
Hughes. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
By Thomas
and Philip van
W. J. Ashley. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
AMI EL H.F. -The Journal Intime. Trans.
Mrs. Humphry Ward. 2nd Ed. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
ANDREWS (Dr. Thomas). (See Physics.)
ARNAULD, ANGELIQUE. By France..
Martin. Cr. 8vo. 4J. td.
ARTEYELDE.
Artevelde. By
BACON (Francis) : An Account of his Life
and Works. By E. A. Abbott. 3vo. 14J.
BARNES. Life of William Barnes, Poet
and Philologist. By his Daughter, Lucy
Baxter (" Leader Scott"). Cr. Svo. 7s. td.
BERLIOZ (Hector): Autobiography of.
Tms.byR.<£ E.Holmes. 2 vols. Cr. 3vo. 21J.
BERNARD St.). The Life and Times of
St. Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux. By
J. C. Moris n. M.A. Cr. Svo. 6j.
BLACKBURNE. Life of the Right Hon.
Francis Blackburne, late Lord Chancellor
of Ireland, by his Son, Edward Black-
burne. With Portrait. Svo. 12J.
BLAKE. Life of William Blake. With
Selections from bis Poems, etc. Illustr. from
Blake's own Works. By Alexander Gil-
christ. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 42J.
BOLEYN (Anne): A Chapter of English
History, 1527—36. By Paul Friedmann.
2 vols. 8vo. 28J.
BROOKE (Sir Jas.), The Raja of Sara-
wak (Life of). By Gertrude L. Jacob.
2 vols. 8vo. 25J.
BURKE. By John Morley. Globe 3vo. 5J.
CALYIN. (See Select Biography, p. 6.)
CAMPBELL (Sir GA -Memoirs of my In-
dian Career. Edited by Sir C. E. Ber-
nard. 2 vols. Svo. 2 1 j. net.
CARLYLE (Thomas). Edited by Charles
E. Norton. Cr. 8vo.
ReMIN vols. I2J.
Early Letters, 1814 — 26. 2 vols. i8j.
Letters, 1826 — 36. 2 vols. iSj.
Correspondence between Goethe
and carlyle. qj.
BIOGRAPHY.
BIOGRAPHY— continued.
CARSTARES (Wm.): A Character and
Career of the Revolutionary Epoch
(1649— 1715). By R. H. Story. 8vo. 12s.
CAVOUR. (See Select Biography, p. 6.)
CHATTERTON : A Story of the Year
1770. By Prof. David Masson. Cr. 8vo. 5$.
A Biographical Study. By Sir Daniel
Wilson. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
CLARK. Memorials from Journals and
Letters of Samuel Clark, M.A. Edited
by His Wipe. Cr. 8vo. 75-. 6d.
CLEVELAND (Duchess of).- True Story
of Kasiar Hauser. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
CLOUGH (A. H.). (See Literature, p. 21.)
COL' RIDGE (S.T.): A Narrative of the
Events of his Life. By J. D. Campbell.
8vo. icy. id.
COMBE. Life of George Combe. By
Charles Gibbon. 2 vols. 8vo. 32s.
CROMWELL. (See Select Biography, p. 6.)
DAMIEN (Father) : A Journey from Cash-
mere to his Home in Hawaii. By Edward
Clifford. Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
DANTE : and other Essays. By Dean
Church. Globe 8vo. $s.
DARWIN (Charles) : Memorial Notices,
By T. H. Huxley, G. J. Romanes, Sir
Arch. Geikie, and W. Thiselton Dyer.
With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
DEAK (Francis): Hungarian Statesman.
A Memoir. 8vo. 12^. 6d.
DRUMMOND OF HAWTHORNDEN. By
Prof. D. Masson. Cr. 8vo. ioj. 6d.
EADIE. Life of John Eadie, D.D. By
James Brown, D.D. Cr. 8\o. 7$. 6d.
ELLIOTT. Life of H. V. Elliott, of
Brighton. ByJ. Bateman. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
EMERSON. Life of Ralph Waldo Emer-
son. ByJ. L.Cabot. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. i&s.
EPICTETUS. (See Select Biography, p. t>.,
ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION. Cr. 8vo.
With Portraits. 2s. 6d. each.
Clive. By Colonel Sir Charles Wilson.
Cook (Captain). By Walter Besant.
Dampier. By W. Clark Russell.
Drake. By Julian Corbett.
Gordon (General). By Col. Sir W.Butler.
Hastings (Warren). By Sir A. Lyall.
Havelock (Sir Henry). By A. Forbes.
Henry V. By the Rev. A. J. Church.
Lawrence (Lord). By Sir Rich. Temple.
Livingstone. By Thomas Hughes.
Monk. By Julian Corbett.
Montrose. By Mowbray Morris.
Moore(SirJohn). ByCol. Maurice. [Inprep.
Napier (Sir Charles). By Colonel Sir
Wm. Butler.
Peterborough. By W. Stebbing.
Rodney. By David Hannay.
Simon de Montfort. By G. W. Pro-
thero. {In prep.
Strafford. By H. D. Traill.
Warwick, the King-Maker. By C. W.
Oman.
Wellington. By George Hooper.
ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. Edited
by John Morley. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. each.
Cheap Edition, is. 6d. ; sewed, is.
Addison. By W. J. Courthope.
Bacon By Dean Church.
Bentley. By Prof. Jebb.
Bunyan. By J. A. Froude.
Burke. By John Morley.
Burns. By Principal Shairp.
Byron. By John Nichol.
Carlvle. By John Nichol.
Chaucer. By Prof. A. W. Ward.
Coleridge. By H. D. Traill.
Cowper. By Goldwin Smith.
Defoe. By W. Minto.
De Quincey. By Prof. Masson.
Dickens. By A. W. Ward.
Dryden. By G. Saintsbury.
Fielding. By Austin Dobson.
Gibbon. By J. Cotter Morison.
Goldsmith. By William Black.
Gray. By Edmund Gosse.
Hawthorne. By Henry James.
Hume. By T. H. Huxley.
Johnson. By Leslie Stephen.
Keats. By Sidney Colvin.
Lamb. By Rev. Alfred Ainger.
Landor. By Sidney Colvin.
Locke. By Prof. Fowler.
Macaulay. By J. Cotter Morison.
Milton. By Mark Pattison.
Pope. By Leslie Stephen.
Scott. By R. H. Hutton.
Shelley. By J. A. Symonds.
Sheridan. By Mrs. Oliphant.
Sidney. By J. A. Symonds.
Southey. By Prof. Dowden.
Spenser. By Dean Church.
Sterne. By H. D. Traill.
Swift. By Leslie Stephen.
Thackeray. By Anthony Trollope.
Wordsworth. By F. W. H. Myers.
ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE.
Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. each.
William the Conqueror. By Edward
A. Freeman, D.C.L., LL.D.
Henry II. By Mrs. J. R. Green.
Edward I. By T. F. Tout, M.A.
Henry VII. By James Gairdner.
Cardinal Wolsey. By Bp. Creighton.
Elizabeth. By E. S. Beesly.
Oliver Cromwell. By F. Harrison.
William III. By H. D. Traill.
Walpole. By John Morley.
Chatham. By John Morley. \_IntJie Press.
Pitt. By Lord Rosebery.
Peel. By J. R. Thursfield.
FAIRFAX Life of Robert Fairfax of
Steeton, Vice-Admiral, Alderman, and
Member for York, a.d. 1666-1725. By Cle-
ments R. Markham, C-B. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
FITZGERALD (Edward). (See Literature,
p. 21.)
FORBES (Edward): Memoir of. By Georgb
Wilson, M.P., and Sir Archibald Geikib,
F.R.S., etc. 3vo. 14^.
FORBES MITCHELL(W.)-Reminiscences
of the Great Mutiny. Cr. 8vo. 8s.6d.net.
FRANCIS UK ASSISE By Mrs. Oliphant.
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
FRASEK. James Fraser, Second Bishop
of Manchester : A Memoir. By T.
Hughes. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BIOGRAPHY.
GOETHE: Life of. By Prof. Hrinrkh
Duntzer. Translated by T. W. Lvstk*
2 vols. (Jr. 8vo. 2 1 j.
GOETHE AND CARLYLE. (.SV* Carlyle.)
GORDON (General) : A Sketch. By Regi-
nald H. Barnes. Cr. 8vo. is.
Letters of General C. G. Gordon
to his Sister, M. A. Gordon. 4th Eoit.
Cr. Svo. 3». 6d.
HANDEL: Life of. By W. S. Rockstro.
Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d.
HOBART. (See Collected Works, p. 22.)
HODGSON. Memoir of Rev. Francis
Hodgson, B.D. By his Son, Rev. James T.
Hodgson, M.A. 2 vols. Cr. Svo." iSj.
JEVONS (W. Stanley).— Letters and Jour-
nal. Edited by His Wife. Svo. 14J.
KAVANAGH (Rt. Hon. A. McW
Biography. From papers chiefly unpub-
lished, compiled by his Cousin, Sarah L.
Steele. With Portrait. Svo. 14J. net.
KINGSLEY : His Letters, and Memories
of his Life. Edited by His Wife. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 12s. — Cheap Edition. 1 vol. 6s.
LAMB. The Life of Charles Lamb. By
Rev. Alfred Ainger. M.A. Globe Svo. 5J.
LETH BRIDGE (Sir R.).— Golden Book of
India. Royal £\o. 40s.
LIGHTFOOT. Bishop Lightfoot. Re-
prinieifr;.;:. .35.6^
LOUIS (St.). (Sec Select Biography, p 6.)
MACMILLAN (D). Memoir of Daniel
Macmillan. By Thomas Hughes, Q.C.
With Portrait. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6d.— Cheap
Edition. Cr. 8vo, sewed, is.
MALTHUS AND HIS WORK. By James
Bonar. 8vo. 12J. 6d.
MARCUS AURELIUS. (See Select Bio-
graphy, p. 6.)
MATHEWS. The Life of Charles J.
Mathews. Edited by Charles Dickens.
With Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 25J.
MAURICE. Life of Frederick Denison
Maurice. By his Son, Frederick Maurice,
Two Portraits. 2 vols. Svo. 36*. — Popular
Edit. (4th Thousand). 2 vols. Cr. Svo. \6s.
MAXWELL. Professor Clekk Maxwell,
a Life of. By Prof. L. Campbell. M.A.,
and W. Garnett, M.A. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d.
MAZZINI (See Select Biography, p. 6.)
MELBOURNE. Memoirs of Viscount
Melbourne. By W. M. Torrens. With
Portrait. 2nd Edit. 2 vols. Svo. 32J.
MILTON. The Life of John Milton.
By Prof. David Masson. Vol. I., 21s. ;
Vol. III., iSs. ; Vols. IV. and V., 32s. ; Vol.
VI., with Portrait, 21s. (See also p. 16.)
MILTON, JOHNSON'S LIFE OF. With
Introduction and Notes by K. Deighton.
Globe Svo. is. qd.
NAPOLEON I., HISTORY OF. By P.
Las prey. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 301.
NELSON. Southey's Life of Nelson.
With Introduction and Notes by Michael
Macmillan, B. A. Globe 8vo. 35. td.
NORTH (M. .— Recollections of a Happy
Life. Being the Autobiography of Marianne
North. Ed. by Mrs. J. A. Symonds. 2nd
Edit. 2 vols. Ex. cr. 8vo. 171.net.
NORTH (M.).— Some Further Recollec-
tions op a Happy Life Cr. 8vo. Zs.6d. net.
OXFORD MOVEMENT, THE, 1833—45.
By Dean Church. Gl. 8vo. 5^.
PARKER (W. K.) — ABiograph ical S k etc h.
l'.y His Son. Cr. 8vo. 4s. net.
PARKES (Sir H.): Life of. Edited by
S. Lane-Poole and F. V. Dickins. 2 vols.
8vo. j-,s. net.
PATTESON. Life and Letters of John
Coleridge Patteson, D.D., Missionary
Bishop. ByCM. Yongb. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo.
12J. (See also under Awdrv, p. 41.)
PATTISON (M.,.— Memoirs. Cr. 8vo. 1s.6d.
PITT. (See Select Biography, p. 6.)
POLLOCK (Sir Frdk. , 2nd Bart.).— Personal
RSMHMBRANCBS. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. \bs.
POOLE, THOS., AND HIS FRIENDS.
By Mrs. Sandford. 2nd edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
RENAN .Iemoriam. By Sir
M. E. Grant Duff. Cr. Svo. 6s.
RITCHIE (Mrs.). -Records of Tennyson,
Ruskin, and drowning. Globe 8vo. 5*.
ROBINSON (Matthew) : Autobiography of.
Edited by J. E. B. Mayor. Fcp. 8vo. 5*.
ROSSETTI (Dante Gabriel) : A Record and
a Study. By W. Sharp. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
RUM FORD. (See Collected Works, p. 24.)
SCHILLER, Life of. By Prof. H. Duntzer.
Trans, by P. E. Pinkerton. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
SHELBURNE. Life of William, Earl
of Shelburne. By Lord Edmond Fitz-
maurice. In 3 vols. — Vol. I. 8vo. 12J. —
Vol. II. Svo. ims.— VoL III. 8vo. 16s.
SIBSON. {See Medicine.)
SMETHAM {Jas.. : Letters of. Ed. by
Sarah Smetham and W. Davies. Portrait.
Globe 8vo. 5&
The Literary Works. Gi. Svo. 5J.
TAIT. The Life of Archibald Campbell
Tait, Archbishop of Canterbury. By
the Bishop of Rochester and Rev. W.
I'.enham, B.D. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 10j.net.
Catharine and Crawfurd Tait,
Wife and Son of Archibald Campbell,
Archbishop of Canterbury: A Memoir.
Ed. by Rev. W. Benham, B.D. Cr. Svo. 6f.
— Popular Edit., abridged. Cr.8vo. 2s. 6d.
THRING (Edward): A Memory of. By
J. H. Serine. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
TUCKWELL (W.).— The Ancient \.
Winchester Fifty Years Ago. Globe
Svo. 4-T. od.
VICTOR EMMANUEL II., FIRST KING
OF ITALY. By G. S. Godkin. Cr. 8vo. 6*.
WARD. William George Ward and the
Oxford Movement. By his Son, Wilfrid
Ward. With Portrait. 8vo. 14s.
William George Ward andtheCatho-
lic Revival. Svo. 14.?.
WATSON. A Record of Ellen Watson.
By Anna Buckland. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
WHEWELL. Dr. William Whev.ell, late
Master of Trinity College, Cambridge. An
Account of his Writings, with Selections from
his Literary and Scientific Correspondence.
By I. Todhunter, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. 251
BIOGRAPHY— BOTANY.
WILLIAMS (Montagu).— Leaves of a Life.
Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d.
Later Leaves. Being further Reminis-
cences. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 35-. 6d.
Round London, down East and up
West. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
WILSON. Memoir of Prof. George Wil-
son, M.D. By His Sister. With Portrait.
2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
WORDSWORTH. DoveCottage, Words-
worth's Home 1800—8. Gl. 8vo, swd. is.
Select Biography.
BIOGRAPHIES OF EMINENT PER-
SONS. Reprinted from the Times. 4 vols.
Cr. 8vo 35. 6d. each.
FARRAR (Archdeacon). — Seekers after
God. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d.
FAWCETT (Mrs. H.). — Some Eminent
Women of our Times. Cr. 8vo 2s. 6d.
GUIZOT.— Great Christians of France :
St. Louis and Calvin. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HARRISON (Frederic).— The New Calen-
dar of Great Men. Ex. cr. 8vo. 75-.61f.net.
LODGE (O. ].). — Pioneers of Science.
k iCr. 8vo. 7 s. id.
MARRIOTT (J. A. R.).— The Makers of
Modern Italy : Mazzini, Cavour, Gari-
baldi. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d.
MARTINEAU (Harriet). — Biographical
Sketches, 1852—75. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
NEW HOUSE OF COMMONS, JULY,
18Q2. Reprinted from the Times. i6mo. is.
SMITH (Goldwin). — Three English States-
men : Cromwell, Pym, Pitt. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
STEVENSON (F. S.).— Historic Person-
ality. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
THORPE (T. E.).— Essays in Historical
Chemistry. Cr. 8vo. 8 s. 6d. net.
WINKWORTH (Catharine). — Christian
Singers of Germany. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
YONGE (Charlotte M.).— The Pupils of St.
John. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Pioneers and Founders ; or, Recent
Workers in the Mission Field. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
A Book of Worthies. Pott8vo. 25-.6flT.net.
A Book of Golden Deeds, r'ott 8vo.
2S. 6d. net - -Globe Readings Edition. Globe
8vo. 2s— Abridged Edition. Pott 8vo. is.
BIOLOGY.
{See also Botany ; Natural History ;
Physiology; Zoology.)
BALFOUR (F. M.).— Comparative Em-
bryology. Illustrated. 2 vols. 8vo. Vol. I.
l8j. Vol. II. 2T5.
BALL (W. P.). — Are the Effects of Use
and Disuse Inherited? Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d.
BASTIAN (H. Charlton).— The Beginnings
of Life. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 285.
Evolution and the Origin of Life.
Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
BATESON (W.).— Materials for the
Study of Variation. Illustr. 8vo. 215.net.
BERNARD (H. M.).— The Apodidae. Cr.
8vo. 75. 6d.
BIRKS (T. R.).— Modern Physical Fa-
talism, and the Doctrine of Evolution.
Including an Examination of Mr. Herbert
Spencer's " First Principles." Cr. 8vo. 6s.
CALDERWOOD (H.). — Evolution and
Man's Place in Nature. Cr. 8vo. 75-. 6d.
DE VARIGNY (H.).— Experimental Evo-
lution. Cr. 8vo. 55.
EIMER (G. H. T.).— Organic Evolution
as the Result of the Inheritance of
Acquired Characters according to the
Laws of Organic Growth. Translated by
J. T. Cunningham, M.A. 8vo. 125-. 6d.
FISKE (John).— Outlines of Cosmic Philo-
sophy, based on the Doctrine of Evo-
lution. 2 vols. 8vo. 255.
Man's Destiny Viewed in the Light
of his Origin. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d.
FOSTER (Prof. M.) and BALFOUR (F. M.).
— The Elements of Embryology. Ed. A.
Sedgwick, and Walter Heape. Illus. 3rd
Edit. , revised and enlarged. Cr. 8vo. ioj. 6d.
HUXLEY (T. H.) and MARTIN (H. N.).—
(See under Zoology, p. 43.)
KLEIN (Dr. E.).— Micro-Organisms and
Disease. With 121 Engravings. 3rd Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 65.
LANKESTER (Prof. E. Ray).— Compara-
tive Longevity in Man and the Lower
Animals. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d.
LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.). — Scientific
Lectures. Illustrated. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 85. 6d.
MURPHY (J. J.).— Natural Selection.
Gl. 8vo. 55.
ORR (H. B.) —Development and Here-
ditv. Cr. 8vo. 6s. net.
PARKER (T. Jeffery).— Lessons in Ele-
mentary Biology. Illustr. Cr. 8vo. ios.6d.
ROMANES (G. J.).— Scientific Evidences
of Organic Evolution. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d.
WALLACE (Alfred R.).— Darwinism : An
Exposition of the Theory of Natural Selec-
tion. Illustrated. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. gs.
Contributions to the Theory of
Natural Selection, and Tropical Na-
ture : and other Essays. New Ed. Cr.8vo. 6s.
The Geographical Distribution of
Animals. Illustrated. 2 vols. 3vo. 425-.
Island Life. Illustr. Ext. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BIRDS. (See Zoology; Ornithology.)
BOOK-KEEPING.
THORNTON (J.).— First Lessons in Book-
keeping. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Key. Oblong 4to. 105. 6a?.
Primer of Book-keeping. Pott 8vo. 1*.
Key. Demy 8vo. 25. 6d.
Exercises in Book-keeping. Pott 8vo. is.
BOTANY.
(See also Agriculture ; Gardening.)
ALLEN (Grant). — On the Colours of
Flowers. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d.
ATKINSON (G. F.).-Biology of Ferns.
8vo. 85. 6d. net.
BALFOUR (Prof. J. B.) and WARD (Prof.
H. M.). — A General Text-Book of
Botany. 8vc. [In preparation
BETTANY (G. T.).— First Lessons in Prac-
tical Botany. Pott 8vo. is.
BOWER (Prof. F. O.).— A Course of Prac-
tical Instruction in Botany. Cr. 8vo.
10s. 6d. —Abridged Edition. [In preparation.
CHEMISTRY.
CHURCH (Prof. A. H.) and VINES (S. H.).
— Manual of Vegetablf Physiology.
Illustrated. Crown Svo. [In preparation.
GOODALE (Prof. G. L.).— Physiological
Botany.— i. Outlines of the Histology
of Ph/enogamous Plants ; 2. Vegetable
Physiology. 8vo. ioj. td.
GRAV (Prof. Asa).— Structural Botany;
or, Organography on the Basis of Mor-
phology. 8vo. ioj. td.
The Scientific Papers of Asa Gray.
Selected by C. S. Sargent. 2 vols. Svo. 21/.
HANBURY (Daniel). — Science Papers,
chiefly Pharmacological and Botani-
cal. Med. 8vo. 14s.
HARTIG (Dr. Robert).— Text-Book of the
Diseases of Trees. Transl. by Prof. Wh.
Somerville, B.Sc. With Introduction by
Prof. H. Marshall Ward. 8vo.
HOOKER (Sir Joseph D.).— The Student's
Flora of the British Islands. 3rd
Edit. Globe 8vo. ioj. td.
A Primer of Botany. Pott 8vo. u.
LASLETT (Thomas).— Timber and Timber
Trees, Native and Foreign. Cr. 8vo.
Ss. td.
LUBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).— On British
Wild Flowers considered in Relation
to Insects. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 4s. td.
Flowers, Fruits, and Leaves. With
Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 4s. td.
MULLER— THOMPSON. — The Fertili-
sation of Flowers. By Prof. H. MCller.
Transl. by D'Arcy W. Thompson. Preface
by Charles Darwin, F.R.S. 8vo. 21J.
NISBET (J.).— British Forest Trees and
their Sylvicultural Characteristics
and Treatment. Cr. Svo. ts. net.
OLIVER (Prof. Daniel).— Lessons in Ele-
mentary Botany. Illustr. Fcp. 8vo. 4S.td
First Book of Indian Botany. Illus-
trated. Ext. fcp. Svo. ts. td.
PETTIGREW (J. Bell).— The Physiology
of the Circulation in Plants, in the
Lower Animals, and in Man. 8vo. 121.
SMITH (J.).— Economic Plants, Diction-
ary of Popular Names of ; Their His-
tory, Products, and Uses. 8vo. 14s.
SMITH (W. G.).— Diseases of Field and
Garden Crops, chiefly such as are
caused by Fungi. Illust. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. td.
WARD (Prof. H. M.).— Timber and some or
its Diseases. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ts.
YONGE (C. M.).— The Herb of the Field
New Edition, revised. Cr. 8vo. 5*.
BREWING AND WINE.
PASTEUR — FAULKNER. — Studies on
Fermentation : The Diseases of Beer,
their Causes, and the means of pre-
venting them. By L. Paste'-r. Trans-
lated by Frank Faulkner. 8vo. 21*.
CHEMISTRY.
(See also Metallurgy.)
BEHRENS (H.).— Microchemical Analy-
sis. Cr. 8vo. ts.
BRODIE (Sir Benjamin).— Ideal Chemistry.
Cr ;.o. 2J.
COHEN (J. B.). — The Owens College
Course of Practical Organic Chemis-
try. Fcp. 8vo. is. td.
v/'^OKE (Prof. J. P., jun.).— Principles or
Chemical Philosophy. New Ed. 8vo. 19-*-
DOBBIN (L.)and WALKER (J as.)— Chemi-
cal Theory for Beginners. Pott 8vo.
is. td.
FLEISCHER (Emil).— A System of Volu-
metric Analysis. Transl. with Additions,
by M. M. P. Muir, F.R.S.E. Cr.Svo. 7 s.td.
FRANKLAND (Prof. P. F.). (See Agri-
culture.)
GLADSTONE (J- H.) and TRIBE (A.).-
The Chemistry of the Secondary Bat-
teries or Plants and Fau re. Cr. 8vo. is. td
HARTLEY (Prof. W. N.).— A Course or
Quantitative Analysis for Students.
Globe 8vo. 5J.
HEMPEL (Dr. W.). — Methods of Gas
Analysis. Translated by L. If. Dennis.
Cr. 8vo. 7J. td.
HOFMANN(Prof. A. W.).— The Life Work
of Liebig in Experimental and Philo-
sophic Chemistry. 8vo. %s.
JONES (Francis).— The Owens College
Junior Course of Practical Chemistry.
Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. td.
Questions on Chemistry. fcp.8vo. 3.1.
LANDAUER (].)■ — Blowpipe Analysis
Translated by J. Taylor. Gl. Svo. as. td.
LOCKYER (J. Norman, F.R.S). —The
Chemistry of the Sun. Illustr. 8vo. w.
LUPTON (S.). — Chemical Arithmetic.
With 1200 Problems. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. td.
MANSFIELD (C. B.).— A Theory of Salts.
Cr. Svo. 14s.
MELDOLA (Prof. R.).— The Chemistry of
Photography. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ts.
MEYER (E. von).— History of Chemistry
from Earliest Times to the Present
Dav. Trans. G. McGowan. Svo. 14*- net
MIXTER (Prof. W. G.).— An Elementary
Text-Book of Chemistry. Cr.Svo. js. 6a.
MUIR (M. M. P.).— Practical Chemistry
for Medical STUDENTs(FirstM.B. Course).
Fcp. 8vo. ix. td.
MUIR (M. M. P.) and WILSON (D. M.).-
Elements of Thermal Chemistry, 12s. td.
OSTWALD (Prof.).— Outlines of General
Chemistry. Trans. Dr. J. Walker, ioj.net.
RAMSAY (Prof. William).— Experimental
Proofs or Chemical Theory for Begin-
ners. Pott 8\0. 2S. td.
REMSEN (Prof. Ira).— The Elements or
Chemistry. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. td.
An Introduction to the Study of
Chemistry (Inorganic Chemistry). Cr.
8vo. ts. td.
A Text- Book of Inorganic Chem -
try. 8vo. its.
Compounds of Carbon; or, An Intro-
duction to the Study of Organic Chemistry.
Cr. 8vo. ts. td.
ROSCOE (Sir Henry E., F.R.S.).— A Primer
of Chemistry. Illustrated. Pott Svo. is.
Lessons in Elementary Chemistry,
Inorganic and Organic. Fcp. Svo. 4s. td.
DICTIONARIES— EDUCATION.
ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHORLEMMER
(Prof. C.).— A Complete Treatise on lb-
ORGANIC AND ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. UluSt .
8vo. — Vols. I. and II. Inorganic Chemis-
try: Vol. I. The Non-Metallic Ele-
ments, 2nd Edit., 21s. Vol. II. Parts ).
and II. Metals, i8j. each.— Vol. III. Ob-
ganic Chemistry : The Chemistry of the
Hydro-Carbons and their Derivatives.
Parts I. II. IV. and VI. 21s. ; Parts III. ard
V. i&s. each
ROSCOE (Sir H. E.) and SCHUSTER (A.).
— Spectrum Analysis. By Sir Henry E.
Roscoe. 4th Edit., revised by the Author
and A. Schuster, F.R.S. With Coloured
Plates. 3vo. 21s.
THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and TATE (W.).-
A Series of Chemical Problems. With
Key. Fcp. 8vo. 2s.
THORPE (Prof. T. E.) and RUCKER (Prof
A. W.).— A Treatise on Chemical Phy-
sics. Illustrated. 8vo. [In preparation.
WTJRTZ (Ad.).— A History of Chemical
Theory. Transl. by H. Watts. Cr. 3vo. 6s.
CHRISTIAN CHURCH, History of the.
(See under Theology, p. 34.)
CHURCH OF ENGLAND, The.
(See under Theology, p. 35.)
COLLECTED WORKS.
(See u?ider Literature, p. 20.)
COMPARATIVE ANATOMY.
(See under Zoology, p. 43.)
COOKERY.
(See under Domestic Economy, below.')
DEVOTIONAL BOOKS.
(See under Theology, p. 35.)
DICTIONARIES AND GLOSSARIES.
AUTENRIETH (Dr. G.).— An Homeric
Dictionary. Translated from the German,
by R. P. Keep, Ph.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BARTLETT (J.).— Familiar Quotations.
Cr. 8vo. 1 2 s. 6d.
GROVE (Sir George). — A Dictionary of
Music and Musicians. (See Music.)
HOLE (Rev. C.).— A Brief Biographicai
Dictionary. 2nd Edit. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d.
MASSON (Gustave). — A Compendious Dic-
tionary of the French Language.
Cr. 8vo. 35. 6d.
PALGRAVE (R. H. I.).— A Dictionary of
Political Economy. (See Political
Economy.)
WHITNEY (Prof. W. D.).— A Compendious
German and English Dictionary. Cr.
3vo. 5J. — German-English Part separately.
V. 6d.
WRIGHT (W. Aldis).— The Bible Word-
Book. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d.
VONGE (Charlotte M.).— History of Chris-
tian Names. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
DOMESTIC ECONOMY.
Cookery — Nursing — Needlework.
Cookery.
B \.RKER (Lady).— First Lessons in the
Principles of Cooking. 3rd Edit. Pott
8vo. is.
BARNETT (E. A ) and O'NEILL (H. C.).—
Primer of Domestic Economy. Pott
8vo. is.
MIDDLE-CLASS COOKERY BOOK, The.
Compiled for the Manchester School of
Cookery. Pott 8vo. is. 6d.
TEGETMEIER (W. B.).— Household Man-
agement and Cookery. Pott 8vo. is.
WRIGHT (Miss Guthrie). —The School
COOKERY-BOOK. Pott 8vO. JS.
Nursing.
CRAVEN (Mrs. Dacre).— A Guide to Dis-
trict Nurses. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FOTHERGILL(Dr. J. M.).— Food for the
Invalid, the Convalescent, the Dyspep-
tic, and the Gouty. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d.
JEX-BLAKE (Dr. Sophia).— The Care of
Infants. Pott 8vo. is.
RATHBONE (Wm.).— The History and
Progress of District Nursing, from 1855.
to the Present Date. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
RECOLLECTIONS OF A NURSE. By
E. D. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
STEPHEN (Caroline E.).— The Service of
the Poor. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Needlework.
GLAISTER (Elizabeth).— Needlework. Cr.
3vo. 2s. 6d.
GRAND'HOMME. — Cutting Out and
Dressmaking. From the French of Mdlle.
E. Grand'homme. Pott 8vo. is.
GRENFELL (Mrs.)— Dressmaking. Pott
8vo. is.
ROSEVEAR (E.). — Needlework, Knitt-
ing, and Cutting Out. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo.
6s.
DRAMA, The.
(See under Literature, p. 15.)
ELECTRICITY.
(See under Physics, p. 29.)
EDUCATION.
ARNOLD (Matthew). — Higher Schools and
Universities in Germany. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Reports on Elementary Schools,
1852-82. Ed. by Lord Sandford. 8vo. T,s.6d.
A French Eton : or Middle Class
Education and the State. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BLAKISTON(J. R.).— The Teacher: Hints
on School Management. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).— On Teach-
ing. 4th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
COMBE (George).— Education : Its Prin-
ciples and Practice as Developed by
George Combe. Ed. by W. Jolly. 8vo. 15J.
CRAIK (Henry)- — The State in its Rela-
tion to Education. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FEARON (D. R.).— School Inspection.
6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
FITCH (J. G.). — Notes on American
Schools and Training Colleges. Re-
printed by permission. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
GLADSTONE (J. H.).— Spelling Reform
from an Educational Point of View.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d.
ENGINEERING— GEOLOGY.
[ERTEL (Dr.}.— Overpressure in High
Schools in Denmark. With Introduction
by Sir J.Crichton-Browne. Cr. 8vo. $s.6d.
JLNGSLEY (^Charles).— Health and Edu-
cation. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
UBBOCK (Sir John, Bart.).— Political and
Educational Adi "• B*. 6d.
IAUKICE(F. D.).— Learning and Work-
ing. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
LECORD OF TECHNICAL AND
CONDARY EDUCATION. Crown 8vo.
Sewed, is. net. No. I. Nov. 1891.
*HRING(Rev. Edward).— Education and
School. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
ENGINEERING.
lLEXANDERCT.) and THOMSON (A. W.).
—Elementary Applied Mechanics. Part
II. Transverse STRESS. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
:HALMi:RS (J. B.).— Graphical Deter-
mination op Forces in Engineering
Structures. Illustrated. 3vo. 24J.
:OTTERILL (Prof. J. H.).— Applied Me-
chanics: An Elementary General Introduc-
tion to the Theory of Structures and Ma-
chines. 3rd Edit. 8vo. i8j.
;OTTERILL (Prof. J. H.) and SLADE
(J. H.).— Lessons in Applied Mechanics.
TO. 5s. 6d.
KENNEDY (Prof. A. B. W.).— The Me-
chanics of Machinery. Cr. Svo.
JLNGMAID (T.) and GAISFORD (H.).—
Steam Machinery. Svo. 6s. net.
?EABODY(Prof.C. H.).— Thermodynamics
op the Steam Engine and other Heat-
Engines. Svo. 21s.
SHANN (G.).— An Elementary Treatise
on Heat in Relation to Steam and the
Steam-En ±s.6d.
SVEISBACH (J.) and HERRMANN (G.).—
Mechanics op Hoisting Machinery.
Trans'.. K. P. Damlstr • -/.net.
WOODWARD (C. M.).— A History of the
St. Louis Bridge. 4to. 2/. is. net.
VOUNG (E. W.)t— Simple Practical Me-
thods of Calculating Strains on Gir-
ders, Arches, and Trusses. Svo. js. 6d.
ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES.
(See Politics.)
ENGLISH MEN OF ACTION.
1 u Biography.)
ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS.
(See Biography.)
ENGLISH STATESMEN, Twelve.
(See Biography.)
ENGRAVING. {Set Art.)
ESSAYS. {See under LITERATURE, p. 20.)
ETCHING. (See Art.)
ETHICS. {Set under Philosophy, p. 17.)
FATHERS, The.
(See under Theology, p.
FICTION, Prose.
(See under Literature, p. 10.)
GARDENING.
(See also Agriculture ; Botany.)
BLOM FIELD R. and THOMAS (F. IX—
The Formal Garden in England. Illus-
L Ex. cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. net.
BRIGHT (H. A.).— The English Flower
Garden. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
A Year in a Lancashire Garden. Cr.
8vo. 3J. 6d.
HOBDAY (E.). — Villa Gardening. A
Handbook for Amateur and Practical Gar-
deners. Ext. cr. Svo. 6s.
HOPE (Frances J.).— Notes and THOUGHTS
on Gardens and Woodlands. Cr. 8\o. 6s.
WRIGHT (J.)-— A Primer of Practical
Horticulture. Pott 8vo. is.
GEOGRAPHY.
(See aiso Atlases.)
BLANFORD (H. F.).— Elementary Geo-
graphy of India, Burma, and Ceylon.
Globe 8\o. is. 6d.
CLARKE (C.B.).— A Geographical Reader
and Companion to the Atlas. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
A Class-Book of Geography. With 18
Coloured Maps. Fcp. Svo. 3s. ; swd., 2s. 6d.
DAWSON (G. M.) and SUTHERLAND (A.)t
Elementary Geography of the British
Colonies. Globe 8vo. 3*.
ELDERTON (W. A.).— Maps and Map-
Drawing. Pott Svo. is.
GEIK1E (Sir Archibald).— The Teaching of
Geography. A Practical Handbook for the
use of Teachers. Globe Svo. 2s.
Geography of the British Isles.
Pott Svo. is.
GREEN (J. R. and A. S.).— A ShortGeogra-
phyoftheBritish Islands. Fcp.8vo. 3s.6d.
GROYE (Sir George).— A Primer of Geo-
graphy. Maps. Pott Svo. i.j.
KIEPERT (H.).— Manual of Ancient
Geography. Cr. Svo. 5J.
MILL (H. R.).— Elementary Class-Book
of General Geography. Cr. Svo. v. 6d.
SIME (James).— Geography of Europe.
With Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 3s.
STRACHEY(Lieut.-Gen. R.).— Lectures on
Geography. Cr. 8vo. 4*- 6d.
SUTHERLAND (A.). -Geography of Vic-
toria. Pott Svo. is.
TOZER (H. F.).— A Primer of CLASSICAL
Geography. Pott 8vo. i*.
GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY.
BLANFORD (W. T-X — Gbologt and
Zoology of Abyssinia. Svo. 21J.
COAL: Its History and Its Uses. By
Profs. Green, Mi all, Thorpe, R
and Marshall. 8vo. \2s.6d.
DAWSON (Sir J. W.).— The Geology op
Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and
Prince Edward Island; or, Acadian Geo-
logy. 4th Edit. 8vo. 2\s.
GEIKIE(Sir Archibald).— A Primer of Geo-
logy. Illustrated. Pott 8vo. IP.
Class-Book of Geology. Illustrated.
Cr. 8vo. \s. 6d.
HISTORY.
GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY-c«^.
GE1K1E (Sir A.).— Geological Sketches
at Home and Abroad. Illus. 3vo. ios.6d.
Outlines of Field Geology. With
numerous Illustrations. Gl. 3vo. 3s. 6d.
Text-Book of Geology. Illustrated.
3rd Edit. Med. 8vo. 28*.
■ The Scenery of Scotland. Viewed in
connection with its Physical Geology. 2nd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12*. 6d.
HULL (E.).— A Treatise on Ornamental
and Building Stones of Great Britain
and Foreign Countries. Svo. 12s.
KELVIN (Lord) —Geology and General
Physics. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
LOEWENSON LESSING(F.)-Tablfs for
D* termination of Rock-Forming Mine-
rals. Trans, by J. W. Gregory. Svo.
4s. 6d. net.
PENNINGTON (Rooke).— Notes on the
Barrows and Bone Caves of Derbyshire.
8vo. 6s.
RENDU— WILLS.— The Theory of the
Glaciers of Savoy. By M. Le Chanoine
Rendu. Trans, by A. Wills, Q.C. 8vo. 7S.6d.
TARR (R. S).— Economic Geology of the
United States. 8vo. i6j. net.
WILLIAMS (G. H.).— Elements of Cry-
stallography. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
GLOBE LIBRARY. (See Literature, p. 21.)
GLOSSARIES. (See Dictionaries.)
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.
(See Literature, p. 21.)
GRAMMAR. (See Philology.)
HEALTH. (See Hygiene.)
HEAT. (See under Physics, p. 29.)
HISTOLOGY. [See Physiology.)
HISTORY.
(See also Biography.)
ANDREWS (C. M.).— The Old English
Manor : A Study in Economic History.
Royal 8vo. 6s. net.
ANNALS OF OUR TIME. A Diurnal of
Events, Social and Political, Home and
Foreign. By Joseph Irving. 8vo. — Vol. I.
June 20th, 1837, to Feb. 28th, 1871, 18$. ;
Vol. II. Feb. 24th, 1871, to June 24th, 1887,
18s. Also Vol. II. in 3 parts: Part I. Feb.
24th, 1871, to March 19th, 1874, 4s. 6d. ; Part
II. March 20th, 1874, to July 22nd, 1878,
4S.6d. ; Part III. July 23rd, 1878, to June
24th, 1887, 9 j. Vol. III. By H. H. Fyfe.
Part I. June 25th, 1887, t<"> Dec. 30th, 1890.
4s. 6d. ;swd.ss.6d. Pt. II. 1891, is.6d.;sv/d.is.
ANNUAL SUMMARIES. Reprinted from
the Times. 2 Vols. Cr. 8vo. ^s. 6d. each.
ARNOLD (T.).— The Second Punic War.
By Thomas Arnold, D.D. Ed. by W
T.
Arnold, M.A. With 8 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
ARNOLD (W. T.).— A History of the
Early Roman Empire. Cr. 8vo. {In prep.
BEESLY (Mrs.).— Stories from the His-
tory of Rome. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
BLACKIE (Prof. John Stuart).— What Does
History Teach? Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
BRETT (R. B.).— Footprints of States-
men during the Eighteenth Century
in England. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BRYCE (James, M.P.).— The Holy Roman
Empire. 8th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d —
Library Edition. 8vo. 14s.
BUCKLEY (Arabella).— History of Eng-
land for Beginners. Globe 8vo. 3s.
Primer of English History. Pott
8vo. is.
BURKE (Edmund). (See Politics.)
BURY (J. B.).— A History of the Later
Roman Empire from Arcadius to Irene,
a.d. 390 — 800. 2 vols. 8vo. 32s.
CASSEL (Dr. D.).— Manual of Jewish
History and Literature. Translated by
Mrs. Henry Lucas. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
COX (G. V.). —Recollections of Oxford.
2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
ENGLISH STATESMEN, TWELVE.
(See Biography, p. 4.)
F1SKE (John).— The Critical Period in
American History, 1783—89. Ext. cr.
8vo. ioj. 6d.
The Beginnings of New England ;
or, The Puritan Theocracy in its Relations to
Civil and Religious Liberty. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
The American Revolution. 2 vols.
Cr. Svo. i8j.
The Discovery of America. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 1 8s.
FRAMJI (Dosabhai). — History of the
PARSfS, INCLUDING THEIR MANNERS, CUS-
TOMS, Religion, and Present Position.
With Illustrations. 2 vols. Med. 8vo. 36*.
FREEMAN (Prof. E. A.).— History of the
Cathedral Church of Wells. Cr. 8vo.
3s. 6d.
Old English History. With 3 Coloured
Maps. 9th Edit., revised. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s.
Historical Essays. First Series. 4th
Edit. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Second Series. 3rd Edit., with
Additional Essays. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
Third Series. Svo. 12s.
Fourth Series. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
The Growth of the English Consti-
tution from the Earliest Times. 5th
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 55.
Comparative Politics. Lectures at the
Royal Institution. To which is added " The
Unity of History." 8vo. 14s.'
Subject and Neighbour Lands of
Venice. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. iof. 6d.
English Towns and Districts. A
Series of Addresses and Essays. Svo. 14*.
The Office of the Historical Pro-
fessor. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
Disestablishment and Disendow-
ment ; What are they? Cr. 8vo. 2s.
Greater Greece and Greater Bri-
tain : George Washington the Ex-
pander of England. With an Appendix
on Imperial Federation. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
The Methods of Historical Study.
Eight Lectures at Oxford. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
The Chief Periods of European His-
tory. With Essay on " Greek Cities under
Roman Rule." 8vo. icvr. 6d.
Four Oxford Lectures, 1887; Fifty
Years of European History; Teutonic
Conquest in Gaul and Britain. 8vo. 5*.
History of Federal Government in
GREECE and Italy. New Edit, by J. B.
Bury, M.A. Ex. crn. Svo. 12s. 6d.
HISTORY.
UEDMANN (Paul). (See Biography.)
BBINS (H. de B.).— History or Com-
merce in Europe. Globe 8vo. 3*. 6d.
S.EEN (John Richard).— A Short History
3f the English People. New Edit., re-
used. 159th Thousand. Cr. Bvo. 8j. td. —
Alsoin Parts, with Analysis. 3*. each. — Part I.
607 — 1265: II.1204 — x 553 : HI. 1540 — 1689;
IV. 1660— 1373. — Illustrated Edition, in
Parts. Super roy. mo. i*. each net. — Part
I. Oct. 1891. Vols. 1. II. III. 12*. eachneu
— History of the English People. In
4 vols. 8vo. i6j. each.
— The Making of England. 8vo. i6j.
— The Conqobst of England. With
Maps and Portrait. 3vo. i8j.
— R> .-. nglish History. In 3
Parts. Fcp. Svo. is. td. each.
REEN (Alice S. .—The English Town
in the 15TH Century. 2 vols. 8vo. 32^.
LJEST(Dr. E.).— Origines Celtics. Maps.
2 vols. 8vo. y~s.
[JEST (M.J.) —Lectures on the History
of England. Cr. Svo. 6s.
ISTORV PRIMERS. Edited by John
Richard Gkken. Pott Svo. is. each.
Europe. I'.y E. A. Freeman, M.A.
Greece. ByC A. Fyffe, M.A.
Rome. By Bishop Creighton.
France. By Charlotte M. Yonge.
English History, riy A. B. Buckley.
ISTORICAL COURSE FOR SCHOOLS.
Ed. by E. A. Freeman. D.C.L. Pott Svo.
General Sketch of European History.
By E. A. Freeman. Maps. 3*. td.
History of England. By Edith Thomp-
son. Coloured Maps. 2s. td.
History of Scotland. By Margaret
Macarthur. is.
History of Italy. By the Rev. W. Hunt,
M.A. With Coloured Maps. 3s. td.
History of Germany. ByJ.Suu M.A. 3.?.
History of America. By J. A. Doyle.
With Maps. ss. td.
History of European Colonies. By
E. J. Payne. M.A. Maps. 4s. td.
History of France. By Charlotte M.
Yo.nge. Maps. js. td.
OLE (Rev. C.).— Genealogical Stemma
of the Kings of England and France.
On a Sheet, is.
fGRAll (T. Dunbar).— A History of the
Legislative Union >f Great Britain
and Ireland. 8vo. ios.6d
— Two Chapters of Irish History: i The
Irish Parliament of James II.; 2. The Alleged
;onof the Treaty of Limerick. Svo. 6j.
EBB (Prof. R. C.). — Modern Greece. Two
Cr.jwn 3vo. 5s.
ENNINGS (A. C).— Chronological Ta-
bles of Ancient History. 8vo. s s -
EARY (Annie). — The Nations Around
Israel Cr. 3vo. 31. td.
INGSLEY (Charles).— The Roman and
the Teuton. Cr. 8vo. ;
— Historical Lectures and Essays.
Cr. Svo. 3J. td.
ABBERTON (R. H.). {See Atlases.)
EGGE (Alfred O.).— The Growth of the
Temporal Power of the Papacy. Cr.
8vo. Ss. td.
LETHBRIDGE(Sir Roper).— A Short Man-
ualofthe Historyof India. Cr. Svo. 5*.
The World's History. Cr.8vo,swd. 1*.
Histor of India. Cr. Svo. zs. ; sewed,
is. td.
Historyof England. Cr. Svo, swd. is.td.
Easy Introduction to the History
and Geography of Bengal. Cr.8vo. is.td.
LYTE (H. C. Maxwell).— A History of Eton
College, 1440 — 1884. Illustrated. Svo. aix.
A History of the University of
Oxford, from the Earliest Times to
the Year 1530. 8vo. i6x.
MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).-Greek Life
and Thought, from the Age of Alex-
ander to the Roman Conquest. Cr.
8vO. 12S. td.
Social Life in Greece, from Homer
to Menander. 6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 9J.
The Greek World under Roman
Sway, from Polybius to Plutarch. Cr.
8vo. 10s. td.
Problems in Greek History. Crown
8vo. 7 j. td.
MARRIOTT (J. A. R.). (See Select Bio-
graphy, p. 6.)
MICHELET(M.).— A Summary of Modern
History. Translated by M. C. If. Simp-
son. Globe Svo. 4*- 6d.
MULLINGER(J.B.).— Cambridge Charac-
teristics in the Seventeenth Century.
Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
NORGATE (Kate).— England under the
Angevin Kings. In 2 vols. 8vo. 32J.
OLTPHANT(Mrs. M.O.W.).— The Makers
of Florence : Dante, Giotto, Savona-
rola, and their City. Illustr. Cr. 8vo.
10s. td. — Editiom de Luxe. Svo. 11s. net.
The Makers of Venice : Doges, Con-
querors, Painters, and Men of Letters.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ioj. td.
Royal Edinburgh : Her Saints,
Kings, Prophets, and Poets. Illustrated
by Sir G. Reid. R.S.A. Cr. Svo. 10s. td.
Jerusalem, its History and Hope.
Illust. Cr. 8vo. 10s. td. — Large Paper
Edit. 50J. net.
OTTE (E. C.).— Scandinavian History.
With Maps. Globe 8vo. ts.
PALGRAYE (Sir F.).-History of Nor-
mandy and of England. 4 vols. 8vo. 4/.4J.
PARKMAN (Francis). — Montcalm and
Wolfe. Library Edition. Illustrated with
Portraits and Maps. 2vols. 8vo. 12s. 6d. each.
The Collected Works of Francis
Parkman. Popular Edition. In 10 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. td. each ; or complete, 3l.12s.6d.
— Pioneersof France in the New World,
1 vol. ; The Jesuits in North America,
1 vol. ; La Salle and the Discovery or
the Great West, i vol. ; The Oregon
Trail, i vol. ; The Old Regime in Canada
under Louis XIV., 1 vol.; Count Fron-
tenac and New France under Louis
XIV., 1 vol. : Montcalm and Wolfe, a
vols. : The Conspiracy of Pontiac, 2 vols.
A Half Century of Conflict. 2 vols.
8VO. 7yS.
The Oregon Trail. Illustrated. Med.
8vo. 2 1 j.
PERKINS (J. B).— France under the
Regency. Cr. Svo. Ss. td.
HISTORY— ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.
HISTORY— continued.
POOLE (R. L.).— A History of the Hugue-
nots of the Dispersion at the Recall
of the Edict of Nantes. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
RHODES (J. F.). — History of the United
States from the Compromise of 1850 to
1880. 2 vols. 8vo. 24s.
ROGERS (Prof. J. E. Thorold).— Historical
Gleanings. Cr. 8vo.— 1st Series. 4s. 6d.—
2nd Series. 6s.
SAYCE (Prof. A. H.).— The Ancient Em-
pires of the East. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
SEELEY (Sir J. R.). — Lectures and
Essays. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
The Expansion of England. Two
Courses of Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
Our Colonial Expansion. Extracts
from the above. Cr. 8vo. is.
SEWELL (E. M.) and YONGE (C. M.).—
European History, narrated in a
Series of Historical Selections from
the best Authorities. 2 vols. 3rd Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 6s. each.
SHUCKBURGH (E. S.).— A School His-
tory of Rome. Cr. 8vo. [In preparation.
SMITH (G.). — Oxford and her Colleges.
Pott Svo. 2 s - (See also un-ierPouTics, p. 32.)
STEPHEN (Sir J. Fitzjames, Bart.).— The
Story of Nuncomar and the Impeach-
ment of Sir Elijah Impey. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 1 5 s.
TAIT (C. W. A.).— Analysis of English
History, based on Green's " Short His-
tory of the English People." Cr. 8vo.
31. 6d.
TOUT (T. F.).— Analysis of English His-
tory. Pott 8vo. is.
TREVELYAN (Sir Geo. Otto).— Cawnpore.
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
WHEELER (J. Talboys).— Primer of In-
dian History, Asiatic and European.
Pott 8vo. is.
College History of India, Asiatic
and European. Cr. 8vo. 3*. ; swd. 2s. 6d.
A Short History of India. With Maps.
Cr. 8vo. 12s.
India under British Rule. 8vo. i2s.6d.
WOOD (Rev. E. G.).— The Regal Power
of the Church. 8vo. 45. 6d.
YONGE (Charlotte). — Cameos from English
History. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 5s. each. — Vol. 1.
From Rollo to Edward II. ; Vol. 2. The
Wars in France ; Vol. 3. The Wars of
the Roses ; Vol. 4. Reformation Times ;
Vol. 5. England and Spain ; Vol.6. Forty
Years of Stewart Rule (1603 — 43) ; Vol. 7.
The Rebellion and Restoration (1642 —
1678).
The Victorian Half-Century. Cr.
8vo. is. 6d. ; sewed, is.
The Story of the Christians and
Mooks in Spain. Pott 8vo. 2s. 6d. net
HORTICULTURE. (See Gardening.)
HYGIENE.
BERNERS (J.)— First Lessons on Health.
Pott 8vo. is.
BLYTH (A. Wynter).— A Manual of Public
Health. Svo. 17s. net.
Lectures on Sanitary Law. Svo.
8s. 6d. net.
BROWNE (J. H. Balfour).— Water Supply..
Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CORFIELD (Dr. W. H.).-The Treatment
and Utilisation of Sewage. 3rd Edit.
Revised by the Author, and by Louis C.
Parkes, M.D. 8vo. 16s.
GOODFELLOWQ.).— The Dietetic Value
of Bread. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
KINGSLEY (Charles).— Sanitary and So-
cial Lectures. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d.
Health and Education. Cr. Svo. 6s.
MIERS(H.A.)andCROSSKEY(R.).— The.
Soil in Relationto Health. Cr.8vo. 3s.6d..
REYNOLDS (Prof. Osborne).— Sewer Gas,
AND HOW TO KFEP IT OUT OF HOUSES. 3rd
Edit. Cr. 8vo is. 6d.
RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).— Hygeia : A
City of Health. Cr. 8vo. is.
The Future of Sanitary Science.
Cr. 8vo. is.
On Alcohol. Cr. 8vo. i*.
WILLOUGHBY (E. F.).- Public Hfalth:
and Demography. Fcp. Svo. 4$. 6d.
HYMNOLOGY.
(See under Theology, p. 36.)
ILLUSTRATED BOOKS.
BALCH (Elizabeth). — Glimpses of Old
English Homes. Gl. 4to. 14s.
BLAKE. (See Biography, p. 3.)
BOUGHTON (G. H.) and ABBEY (E. A.).
(See Voyages and Travels.)
CHRISTMAS CAROL (A). Printed in.
Colours, with Illuminated Borders. 4to. 21$.
DAYS WITH SIR ROGER DE COVER-
LEY. From the Spectator. Iiiustrated by
Hugh Thomson. Cr. Svo. 6s. — Also with
uncut edges, paper label. 6s.
DELL (E. C.).— Pictures from Shelley.
Engraved by J. D. Cooper. Folio. 215. net.
GASKELL (Mrs.).— Cranford. Illustrated
bv Hugh Thomson. Cr. 8vo. 6s. — Also •
with uncut edges paper label. 6s.
GOLDSMITH (Oliver). — The Vicar of
Wakefield. New Edition, with 182 Illus-
trations by Hugh Thomson. Preface by
Austin Dobson. Cr. 8vo. 6s. — Also with
Uncut Edges, paper label. 6s.
GREEN (John Richard). — Illustrated
Edition of the Short History of the
English People. In Parts. Sup. roy. 8vo.
is. each net. Part I. Oct. 1801. Vols. I. II.
and III. 12s. each net.
GRIMM. (See Books for the Young, p. 42.) 1
HALLWARD (R. F.).— Flowers of Para-
dise. Music, Verse, Design, Illustration. 6s.
HAMERTON (P. G.).— Man in Art With
Etchings and Photogravures. 3/. 135. 6d. net.
— Large Paper Edition. 10/. 10s. net.
HARRISON (F.).— Annals ok an Old Ma-
nor House, Sutton Place, Guildford.
4to. 42s. net.
HOOD (Thomas).— Humorous Poems. Illus-
trated by C E. Brock. Cr. 8vo. 6s.— Also
with uncut edges, paper label. 6s.
LAW— LIFE- BOAT.
13
LYING (Washington).— Old Christmas.
From the Sketch Book. Illustr. by Randolph
Caldecott. Gilted?es. Cr. Svo. 6j.— Also
with uncut edges, paper label. 6s. -Large
Paper Edition. 30s. net.
— Bracebridge Hall. Illustr. by Ran-
dolph Caldecott. Gilt edges. Cr. Svo.
6j. — Also with uncut c i^es, paper label. 6*.
— Old Christmas and Bracebridge
Hall. Edition de Luxe. Roy. Svo. 21J.
— Rip Van Wink WO of
LOW. Illustr. bi I .. H. B
ton. Cr. 3vo. 6*.— Also with uncut edges,
paper label, 6s. —Edition dc Luxe. Roy.
8vo. 301. net.
..EY (Charles).— The Water Babies.
(See Books for the Young.)
— The Heroes. (See Books for the Young.)
— Glal Natural History.)
ANG (Andrew).— The Library. With a
Chapter on Modern English Illustrated
Books, by Austin Dobscn. Cr. Svo. +r. 6d.
— Large Paper Edition. 21s. net.
Y IE H. C. Maxwell . See History.;
LAHAFFY (Rev. Prof. J. P.) and ROGERS
(J. E.). (See Voyages and Travels.)
IEREDITH (L. A.).— Bush Friends in 1
e Flowers, Fruits, and
with Prose and Verse Descriptions.
Folio. 52J. 6d. net.
[ITFORD (M. R.).— Our Village. Illus-
(rated by Hugh Thomson. Cr. 8vo. dr.—
Also with uncut edges, paper label. 6s.
►LD SONGS. With Drawings by E. A.
Abbey and A. Parsons. 4to,mor.gilt. 3is.6d.
ROPERT (J- L.). (Set Art.)
TUART, RELICS OF THE ROYAL
HOUSE OF. Illustrated by 40 Plates m
Colours drawn from Relics of the Stuarts by
William Gibb. With an Introduction by
John Skelton, C.B., LL.D., and Descrip-
tive Nona by W. St. John Hope. Folio,
half morocco, gilt edges. 10/. ios. net.
"ENNYSON (Lord).— Jack and the
Bean-Stalk. English Hexameters. Illus-
trated by R. Caldecott. Fcp. 410. 3s. id.
["RISTRAM (W. O.).— Coaching Days and
Coaching Ways. Illu-t. H. Railton and
Hugh Thomson. Cr. 5vo. 6s.— Also with
uncut edges, paper label, 6s. — Large Paper
Edition, 30J. net.
rURNER'S LIHER STUDIORUM : A
Description and a Catalogue. By W. G.
Rawlinson. Med. Svo. 12s. 6d.
WALTON and COTTON— LOWELL— The
Complete Angler. With Introduction by
Jas. Russell Lowell. 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo.
52J. 6d. net.
sVIN 1 ER "V (.-Shakespeare's England.
8c Illustrations. Cr 3vo. 6s.
LANGUAGE. (See Philology.)
LAW.
BERNARD (M.).— Four Lectures on Sub-
jects connected >vith Diplomacy. Svo. oj.
BIGELOW (M. M.).-History of Proce-
dure in England from the Norman
Conquest, 1066- 1204. 8vo. i6x.
[iOUTMY (E.). — Studies in Constitu-
tional Law. Transl. by Mrs. Dicey. Pre-
face by Prof. A. V. Dicey. Cr. Svo. f^s.
The English C on st i tot iom . Transl.
by Mrs. Kaden. Introduction by Sir F.
Pollock, Bart. Cr. Svo. 6s.
CHERRY (R. R.). — Lectures on the
Growth of Criminal Law in Ancient
Communities. Svo. v net.
DICEY (Prot A. V.). — Introduction to
the Study of the Law of .
TUTION. 4th Edit. Svo. I2J. 6d.
ENGLISH CITIZEN SERIES, THE.
(See Politics.)
HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).— The Treaty Re-
lations of Russia and Turkey, from
1774 to 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2J.
HOLMES (O. W., jun.). — The Common
Law. Svo. \2S.
LIGHTWOOD (J- M.).— The Nature of
Positive Law. Svo. \2s. 6d.
MAITLAND(F.W.).— Pleas of the Crown
for the County of Gloucester, a.d. 1221.
Svo. js. 6d.
Justice and Police. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
If ON AHAN (James H.).— The Method or
Law. Cr. Svo. 6s.
MUNRO (I. E. C.)— Commercial Law.
Globe Svo.
PATERSON (James).— Commentaries on
the Liberty of the Subject, and the
Laws of England relating to the Se-
curity- of the Person. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2ix.
The Liberty of the Press, Speech,
and Public Worship. Cr. Svo. 12J.
PHILLIMORE (John G.).— Private Law
AMONG THE ROMANS. 8vO. 6j.
POLLOCK (Sir F. , Bart.).— Essays in Juris-
prudence and Ethics. 8vo. ios. 6d.
The Land Laws. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Leading Cases done into English.
Cr. 3vo. 3X. 6d.
RICH EY (Alex. G.).— The Irish Land Laws.
Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
STEPHEN (Sir J. F., Bart.).— A Digest op
the Law of Evidence. 6th Ed. Cr. Svo. 6*.
A Digest of the Criminal Law:
Crimes and Punishments. 4th Ed. Svo. 16s.
A Digest of the Law of Criminal
Procedure in Indictable Offences. By
Sir J. F., Bart., and Herbert Stephen,
LL.M. Svo. 12J. 6d.
A History of the Criminal Law of
England. 3 vols. 8vo. 48J.
A General View of the Criminal
Law of England. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 14J.
STEPHEN (J. K.).— International Law
and International Relations. Cr.
8vo. 6s.
WILLIAMS (S. E.).— Forensic Facts and
Fallacies. Globe Svo. 4J. 6d.
LETTERS. (See under Literature, p. 20.)
LIFE-BOAT.
GILMORE(Rev. John).— Storm Warriors;
or, Life-Boat Work on the Goodwin Sands.
Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d.
LEWIS (Richard).— History of the Life-
Boat and its Work. Cr. 8vo. is.
14
LITERATURE.
LIGHT. (See under Physics, p. 29.)
LITERATURE.
History and Criticism 0/ — Commentaries,
etc. — Poetry and the Drama — Poetical Col-
lections and Selections — Prose Fiction — Col-
lected Works, Essays, Lectures, Letters,
Miscellaneous Works.
History and Criticism of.
(See also Essays, p. 22.)
ARNOLD (M.). (See Essays, p. 2:.)
BROOKE (Stopford A.).— A Primer of Eng
lish Literature. Pott Svo. is. — Large
Paper Edition. Svo. -js. td.
A History of Early English Litera-
ture. 2 vols. 8vo. 20J. net.
CLASSICAL WRITERS. Edited by John-
Richard Green. Fcp. Svo. is. td. each.
Demosthenes. By Prof. Butcher, M.A.
Euripides. By Prof. Mahaffy.
Livy. By the Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A.
Milton. By Stopford A. Brooke.
Sophocles. By Prof. L. Campbell. M.A.
Tacitus. By Messrs. Church and Brodribb.
Vergil. By Prof. Nettleship, M.A.
ENGLISH MEN OF LETTERS. (See
Biography, p. 4.)
HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE.
In 4 vols. Cr. 3vo.
Early English Literature. By Stop-
ford Brooke. M.A. 'J n preparation.
Elizabethan Literature (1360 — 1665).
By George Saintsbury. -js. id.
Eighteenth Century Literature (1660
—1730). By Edmund Gosse, M.A. -s. id.
The Modern Period. By Prof. Dowden.
[In preparation.
JEBB (Prof. R. C.).— A Primer of Greek
Literature. Pott Svo. is.
The Attic Orators, from Antiphon
to Isaeos. 2nd Edit. 2 vols Svo. 23J.
JOHNSONS LIVES OF THE POETS.
Milton, Dryden, Pope, Addison, Swift,
and Gray. With Macauiays "Life of
Johnson ' Ed. by M.Arnold. Cr.Svo. +s.td.
KINGSLEY (Charies). — Literary and
General Lectures. Cr. Svo. y. id.
MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).— A History of
Cla-sical Greek Literature. 2 vols.
Cr. Svo.— Vol. 1. The Poets. With an
Appendix on Homer by Prof. Sayce. In a 1
Parts.— Vol. 2. The Prose Writers. In 2
Parts. 4*. td. each.
MORLEY (John). (See Collected Works,
p. 23.)
NICHOL(Prof. J.)ar.d McCORMICK (Prof
(W. 5.).— A Short History of English
Literature. Globe 8 vo. {In preparation.
OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).— The Lite-
rary History of England in the End
of the iSth and Beginning of the i;th
Century. 3 vols. 8vo. 21J.
RYLAND (F.). — Chronological Outlines
of English Literature. Cr. 8vo. ts.
WARD (Prof. A. W.).— A History of Eng
lish Dramatic Literature, to the
Death op Queen Anne. 2 vols. 3vo. 32J.
WILKINS(Prof. A. S. .—A Primer of Ro-
man Literature. Pott 8\o. is.
Commentaries, etc.
BROWNING.
A Prime?. >h Bb owning. By Mary Wilsoj.
Cr. 8vo. 2s. td.
CHAUCER.
A Primer of Chaucer. By A. W. Poi
lard. Pott Svo. is.
DANTE.
Readings on the Purgatorio of Danti
Chiefly based on the Commentary of Bei
venuto da Imola. By the Hon. W. "W
Vep.non, M.A. With an Introduction b
Dean Church. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 24J.
Readings on the Inferno of Dante. B
the Hon. W. W. Vernon M.A. With a
Introduction by Rev. E. Moore, D.I
2 vols. Cr. Svo. jcr.
Companion t 3 Dante. From G. A. Scai
tazzint. By A. J. Butler. Cr. Svc
1 as. td.
HOMER.
Homeric Dictionary. (See Dictionaries
The Problem of the Homeric Poev:
By Prof. W. D. Geddes. 3vo. 14J.
Homeric Synchronism. An Inquiry int
the Time and Place of Homer. By th
Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone. Cr. 8vo. &
Primer of Homer. By same. Pott 3vo. 1.
Landmarks of Homeric Study, togethe
with an Essay on the Points of Co>
tact between the Assyrian Tablet
and the Homeric Text. By the sam<
Cr. 3vo. 2s.td.
Companion to the Iliad for Englis
Readers. Bv W. Leaf, Litt.D. Crow
8vo. -js. td.
HORACE.
Studies, Literary and Historical, i:
the Odes of Horace. By A. W. Vei
rall. Litt.D. 8yo. &s. td.
SHAKESPEARE.
A Primer of Shakspere. By Prof. Do*
den. Pott Svo. is.
A Shakespearian Grammar. By Re>
E. A. Abbott. Ext. fcp. Svo. ts.
Shakespeareana Genealcgica. ByG. P
French. Svo. 15s.
A Selection from the Lives in Nokth
Plutarch which illustrate Shake:
peare's Plays. Edited by Rev. W. W
Skeat, M.A. Cr. Svo. ts.
Short Studies of Shakespeare's Plots
By Prof. Cyril Ransome. Cr. 8vo. 3s. tc
— Also separately : Hamlet, gd. ; Mac
beth, zd. ; Tempest, gd.
Caliban: A Critique on "The Tempest
and " A Midsummer Night's Dream." B
Sir Daniel Wilson. Svo. 10s. td.
TENNYSON.
A Companion to "In Memoriam." B
Elizaeeth R. Chapman. Globe 8vo. 2j
- 1 In Memo:- iam "-Its Purpose ani Struc
ture : A Stuly. By J. F. Genung. Cr
Svo. 5$.
Essays on the Idylls of the King. B
H. Littledale. M.A. Cr. 8vo. 4J. td.
A Study of the Works of Alfred Lori
Tkmnys :.. Bj E. C. Tainsh. New Ed
Cr. Svo. ts.
WORDSWORTH.
Wordsworthiana : A Selection of Paper
read to the Wordsworth Society. Edite<
by W. Knight. Cr. Svo. 7s. td.
POETRY AND THE DRAMA.
15
Poetry and the Drama.
ALDRICH T. Bailey).— The Sisters' Tra-
gedy : with other Poems, Lyrical and Dra-
matic. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d. net.
AN ANCIENT CITY: and other Pobms.
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
ANDERSON (A.).— Ballads and Sonnet*.
Cr. Svo. 3J.
ARNOLD (Matthew). — The Complete
Poetical Works. New Edition. 3 vols. ,
Cr. 3vo. 7s. 6d. each.
Vol. 1. Early Poems, Narrative Pobms j
and Sonnets.
Vol. 2. Lyric and Elegiac Poems.
Vol. 3. Dramatic and Later Poems.
Complete Poetical Works, i vol.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Selected Poems. Pott 8\o. zr. 6d. net.
AUSTIN (Alfred).— Poetical Works. New
Collected Edition. 6 vols. Cr. 8vo. 5J. each.
Vol. 1. The Tower of Babel.
Vol. 2. SavuNarola, etc.
Vol. 3. Prince Lucifer.
Vol. 4. The Human Tragedy.
Vol. 5. Lyrical Poems.
Vol. 6. Narrative Poems.
Soliloquies in Song. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
At the Gate of the Convent: and
other Poems. Cr. 3vo. 6s.
Madonna's Child. Cr. *to. 35. 6d.
Rome or Death. Cr. 4to. gs.
The Golden Age. Cr. 8vo. 5*.
The Season. Cr. 8vo. s*.
Love's Widowhood. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
English Lyrics. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Fortunatus the Pessimist. Cr. 3vo. 6s.
BETSY LEE : A Fu'cs'le Yarn. Ext. fcp.
Svo. m. id.
BLACKIE(J. S.).— MessisVitae: Gleanings
of Song from a Happy Life. Cr. Svo. +s.6d.
The Wise Men of Greece. In a Series
of Dramatic Dialogues. Cr. 8vo. 9*.
Goethe's Faust. Translated into Eng-
lish Verse. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. qs.
BLAKE. (See Biography, p. 3.)
BROOKE (Stopford A.).— Riquet of the
Tuft : A Love Drama. Ext. cr. 8vo. dr.
Poems. Globe Svo. 6s.
BROWN (T. E.).— The Manx Witch: and
other Poems. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Old John. and.. ther Poems. Cr 8vo. 6s.
BURGON (Dean).— Poems. Ex.fcp.8vo. ^s.6d.
BURNS. The Poetical Works. With a
Biographical Memoir by A. Smith. In 2 vols.
Fcp. Svo. 10s. (Set also Globe. Library, p.21.)
BUTLER (Samuel).— Hudibras. Edit, by
Alfred Milnes. Fcp. 8vo.— Part I. ys. 6d. ;
Pans II. and III. as. 6d.
BYRON. (6"«Golden Treasury Series,p.22)
CALDERON.— Select Plays. Edited by
Norman Maccoll. Cr. 8vo. 14J.
CAUTLEY (G. S.).— A Century of Em-
blems. With Illustrations by Lady Marion
Alford. Small 4»o- ioj. 6d.
CLOUGH (A. H.).— Poems. Cr. 8vo. js.6d.
COLERIDGE : Poetical and Dramatic
Works. 4 vols. Fcp. 8vo. 31J. 6d.— Also
an Edition on Large Paper, 2/. its. 6d.
Complete Poetical Works. With In-
troduction by J. D. Campbell, and Portrait.
. 0. is. 6d.
COLQUHOUN— RHYMES and Chimes. By
F. S. Colquhoun {/tit Y. S. Fuller Mait-
land). Ext. fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d.
COWPER. (See Globe Library, p. 21 ;
Golden Treasury Series, p. 22.) . .
CRA1K (Mis.).— Pobms. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
DABBS (G. H. R.)-RIGHTON (E.).—
Dantb : A Dramatic Poem. Fcp. Svo.
2j. 6d.
V. J.).-I'. jE v.s and Lyrics.
Fcp. Svo. 4-*- 6d.
RE (A.). — P-ETiCAL Works. 7 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 5*. each.
DOYLE (Sir F. H.).— The Return of the
Guards : and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
DRYDEN. (See Collected Works and
Globe Library, p. 21.)
EMERSON. (S. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
HOSKEN (J. D.).— Phaon and Sappho, and
Nimrod Fcp. Svo. sr.
JONES (H. A.).— Saints and Sinners.
Ext. fcp. 3vo. 3s. td.
The Crusaders. Fcp. 3vo. is. 6d.
KEATS. (See Golden Treasury Series
p. 22.)
.16
LITERATURE.
id Notes, by Prof. David
3 vols. 8vo. il. is. — [Uni-
LITERATURE.
Poetry and the Draaa-c«^'«wi.
XINGSLEY (Charles).— Poems. Cr. 8vo.
3*. 6d— Pocket Edition. Potc 8vo. is. 6d.—
Eversley Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 3vo. 10s.
LAMB. {See Collected Works, p. 23.)
LANDOR. {See Golden Treasury Series,
p. 22.)
LONGFELLOW. {See Golden Treasury
Series, p. 22.)
LOWELL (Jas. Russell).— Complete Poeti-
cal Works. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d.
With Introduction by Thomas Hughes,
and Portrait. Cr. 8vo. js. 6d.
Heartsease and Rue. Cr. 3vo. 5*.
Old English Dramatists. Cr. 8vo. is.
{See also Collected Works, p. 23.)
LUCAS (F.).— Sketches of Rural Life.
Poems. Globe 8vo. $s.
MEREDITH (George). — A Reading of
Earth. Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s.
Poems and Lyrics of the Joy of
Earth. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
Ballads and Poems of Tragic Life.
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
Modern Love. Ex. fcap. 8vo. 5s.
The Empty Purse. Fcp. 8vo. 5*.
MILTON.— Poetical Works. Edited, with
Introductions and
Masson, M.A.
form with the Cambridge Shakespeare.
Edited by Prof. Masson. 3 vols.
Globe 8vo. 15-r.
Globe Edition. Edited by Prof.
Masson. Globe 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Paradise Lost, Books i and 2. Edited
by Michael Macmillan, B.A. is. gd. ;
sewed, is. 6d.— Books i and 2 (separately),
is. 3d. each ; sewed, is. each.
L' Allegro, Il Penseroso, Lycidas,
Arcades, Sonnets, etc. Edited by W.v„
Bell, M.A. is. 9d. ; sewed, ix. 6d.
Comus. By the same. is. id. ; swd. 15.
Samson Agonistes. Edited by H. M.
Percival, M.A. is. ; sewed, 1*. gd.
MOULTON (Louise Chandler). — In the
Garden of Dreams : Lyrics and Sonnets.
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Swallow Flights. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
MUDIE (C. E.).— Stray Leaves: Poems.
4 th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MYERS (E.).— The Puritans : A Poem.
Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2S. 6d.
Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
The Defence of Rome: and other
Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. $s.
The Judgment of Prometheus: and
other Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
MYERS (F. W. H.).— The Renewal of
Youth : and other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
St. Paul: A Poem. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 2s.6d.
NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).— The Lady of La
Garaye. 9th Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
PALGRAVF.(Prof.F.T.).— Original Hymns.
3rd Edit. Pott 8vo. is. 6d.
Lyrical Poems. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 6s.
Visions of England. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Amenophis. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d.
PALGRAYE (W. G).— A Vision of Life:
Semblance and Reality. Cr. 8vo. -js. net.
PEEL (Edmund). — Echoes from Horeb :
and other Poems. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d
POPE. {See Globe Library, p. 21.)
RAWNSLEY (H. D.).— Poems, Ballads,
and Bucolics. Fcp. 8vo. 5$.
ROSCOE (W. C). -Poems. Edit, by E. M.
Roscoe. Cr. 8vo. 7J. net.
ROSSETTI (Christina).— Poems. New Col-
lected Edition. Globe Svo. -js. 6d.
Sing-Song : A Nursery Rhyme Book.
Small 4to. Illustrated. 4$. 6d.
Goblin Market. Fcp. Svo. $s.
SCOTT.— The Lay of the Last Minstrel,
and The Lady of the Lake. Edited bj
Prof. F. T. Palgrave. is.
The Lay of the Last Minstrel. Bj
G. H. Stuart, M.A., and E. H. Elliot :
B.A. Globe Svo. 2s. ; sewed, 15. gd. — Cantc
I. gd.— Cantos I.— III. and IV.— VI. u. 3d
each ; sewed, is. each.
Marmion. Edited by Michael Mac
millan, B.A. 3s. ; sewed, 2s. 6d.
Marmion, and The Lord of the Isles
By Prof. F. T. Palgrave. is.
The Lady of the Lake. By G. H,
Stuart, M.A. Gl. Svo. 2s. 6d. ; swd. 2s.
Rokeby. By Michael Macmillan
B.A. 3s. ; sewed, 2s. 6d.
{See also Globe Library, p. 21.)
SHAIRP (John Campbell).— Glen Desseray
and other Poems, Lyrical and Elegiac. Ed
by F. T. Palgrave. Cr. Svo. 6s.
SHAKESPEARE.— The Works of Williaim
Shakespeare. Cambridge Edition. New
and Revised Edition, by W. Aldis Wright
M.A. 9 vols. 8vo. iay. 6d. each. — Edition
de Luxe. 40 vols Sup. roy. Svo. 6s. each net.
Victoria Edition. In 3 vols. — Come
dies ; Histories ; Tragedies. Cr. 8vo
6s. each.
The Tempest. With Introduction anc
Notes, by K. Deighton.. Gl. Svo. is. gd.
sewed, 1*. 6d.
Much Ado about Nothing. 2s. ; sewed
is. gd.
A Midsummer Night's Dream, is.gd.
sewed, IS. 6d.
The Merchant of Venice, is. gd.
sewed, is. 6d.
As You Like It. is. gd. ; sewed, is. td
Twelfth Night, is.gd. ; sewed, is. 6d
The Winter's Tale. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd
King John. 15. gd. ; sewed, 1*. 6d.
Richard II. is. od. ; sewed, is. 6d.
Henry IV. Part I 2s. 6d. ; sewed, is
Henry IV. Part II. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, if
Henry V. is. gd. ; sewed, is.6d.
Richard III. By C. H. Tawney, M.A
2j. 6d. ; sewed, 2s.
Coriolanus. By K. Deighton. 2s. 6d.
sewed, 2s.
Romeo and Juliet. 2s. 6d. ; sewed ar,
Julius Cesar, is. gd. ; sewed, 1*. 6d.
Macbeth, is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d.
Hamlet. 2s. 6d. ; sewed, 2s.
King Lear. is. gd. ; sewed, is. 6d.
Othello. 2s. ; sewed, is. gd.
AntonyandCleopatra. 2s.6d.;swd. 2t
Cymbeline. 2S.6d.\ sewed, 2s.
{Sec also Globe Library, p. 21 ; Golden
Treasury Series, p. 22.)
POETRY AND THE DRAMA.
■7
SHELLEY.— Complete Poetical Work*.
Edited by Prof. Dowden. Portrait. Cr. 8vo.
7 s. id. (Sire Golden Treasury Series, p. 22.)
SMITH (C. Barnard).— Poems. Fcp. 8vo. sj
SMITH (Horace).— Poems. Globe 8vo. 5 j.
Interludes. Cr. Svo. 5.1.
SPENSER. — Faik: Book I. By
H. M. Percival. . 3J. ; swd.,
(See also Globe Library, p. 21.)
STEPHENS (J. B.).— Convict Once: and
other Poems. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
STRETTELL (Alma).— Spanish and Ital-
ian Folk Songs. Illustr. Roy.i6mo. \2s.6d.
SYMONS (Arthur). — Days and Nights.
Globe 8vo. 6s.
TENNYSON (Lord).— Complete Works.
New and Enlarged Edition, with Portrait.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. — School Edition. In Four
Parts. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d. each.
Poetical Works. Pocket Edition..
Pott 8vo, morocco, gilt edges. 7s. 6d. net.
Works. Library Edition. In
Globe Svo. 5J. each. [Each volume may be
had separately.] — Poems, 2 vols. — Idylls of
the Ring.— The Princess, and Maud-
Enoch Arden, and In Memoriam.— Bal-
lads, and other Poems. — Queen Mary, and
Harold.— Becket, and other Plays.—
Demeter, and other Poems.
Works. Ext.Jcp. Zvo. Edition, on Hand-
made Paper. In 10 vols, (supplied in sets
only). 5/. 5J. od.— Early Poems.— Lucre-
tius, and other Poems. — Idylls of the
Ring.— The Princess, and Maud.— Enoch
Arden, and In Memoriam. — Queen Mary,
and Hakold.— Ballads, and other Poems.
— Becket, The Cup.— The Foresters,
The Falcon, The Promise of May.—
Tiresias, and other Poem-.
Works. Miniature Edition, in 16 vols.,
viz. The Poetical Works. 12 vols, in a
box. 25J. — The Dramatic Works. 4 vols.
in a box. 10s. 6d.
Works. Miniature Edition on India.
>-. Poetical and Dramatic Works.
8 vols, in a box. 40s. net.
The O* iginal Editions. Fcp. 8vo.
Poems. 6s.
Maud : and other Poems. 3J. 6d.
The Princess. 3*. 6d.
The Holy Grail: and other Poems, 4s.6d.
Ballads : and other Poems. 5^.
Harold : A Drama. 6s.
?ueen Mary : A Drama. 6s.
he Cup, and The Falcon. 5s.
Becket. 6s.
Tiresias : and other Poems. 6j.
Locksley Hall sixty years after, etc. 6s.
Demeter : and other Poems. 6j.
The Foresters : Robin Hood and Maid
Marian. 6s.
The Death of Of.none, Akbar's Dream,
AND OTHER POEMS. 6s.
Poems by Two Brothers. Fcp. 8vo. 6s.
Maud. Kelvtscott Edition. Small 4to,
vellum. 42s. net.
Poems. Reprint of 1857 Edition. Ori-
ginal Illustrations. 4to. 2\s. — Edition de
Luxe. Roy. 8vo. 42s. net.
Tne Royal Edition. 1 vol. 8vo. ifej.
The Tennyson Birthday Book. Edit.
by Emily Shakespear. Pott 8vo. is. 6d.
(Lord).— Beckkt. As arranged
for the Stage by H. Irving, ivo. swd. 2s. neL
The Dkook. With 20 Illustrations by A.
Woodruff. 32010. 2s. 6d.
Songs from Tennyson's Writings.
Square Svo. 2s. 6d.
Selections from Tennyson. With In-
troduction and Notes, by F. J. Rowe, M. A.,
and W. T. Webb, M.A. Globe Svo. y. 6d.
Or Part I. 2s. 6d. ; Part II. u.
Enoch Arden. By W. T. Webb, M.A.
Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Aylmer's Field. ByW.T. Wel
Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The Coming of Arthur, and The Pass-
ingof Arthur. ByF.J.RowE. Gl.Svo. 2i.6d.
The Princess. By P.M. Wallace, M.A.
Globe 8vo. 3J. 6d.
Gareth and Lynette. By G. C.
Macaulay, M.A. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d.
Geraint and Enid. By G. C. Macau-
lay, M.A. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The Holy Grail. By G. C. Macaulay,
M.A. Globe 8vo 2s. 6d.
Tennyson for the Young. By Canon
Ainger. Pott 8%o. is. net. —Large Paper,
"prut. 35. 6d. : gilt edges as. 6d.
TENNYSON (Frederic*).- The Isles op
Greece : Sappho and Alcaeus. Cr. 3vo
7 s. 6d.
Daphne: and other Poems. Cr.Svo. 7S.6d.
TENNYSON (Lord). (See Illustrated
Book-;.)
TRUMAN (Jos.).— After-thoughts: Poems.
Cr. Svo. v. 6d.
TURNER (Charles Tennyson).— Collected
Sonnets, Old and New. Ext. fcp. Svo. 7s.6d.
TYRWHITT (R. St. John).— Free Field.
Lyrics, chiefly Descriptive. Gl. 3vo. 3s. 6d.
Battle and After, concerning Ser.
geant Thomas Atkins, Grenadier
Guards : and other Verses. Gl. 8vo. -is.6d.
WARD (Samuel).— Lyrical Recreations
Fcp. Svo. 6s.
WATSON (W.). -Poems. Fcap. 8vo. 5 j.
Lachrymae Musarum. Fcp.8vo. ±s.6d.
[See also Golden Treasury Series, p. ax.)
WEBSTER(A.).— Portraits. Fcp. Svo. 5J.
Selections from Verse. Fp. 8vo. 4s 6d.
Disguises : A Drama. Fcp. Svo. -s.
In a Day : A Drama. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d.
The Sentence : A Drama. Fcp. Svo.
3*. 6d.
WHITTIER.— Complete Poetical Works
of John Greenleaf Whittier. Witb
Portrait. Pott 8vo. 4s. 6d. (See also Col-
lected Works, p. 24.)
WILLS (W. G.).— Melchior. Cr. 8vo. 9s
WOOD (Andrew Goldie).— The Isles of the
Blest : and other Poems. Globe Svo. 5*.
WOOLNER (Thomas). — My Beautiful
Lady. 3rd Edit. Fcp. 8vo. 5*.
Pygmalion. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Silknus. Cr. Svo. 6s.
WORDSWORTH. —Complete Poetical
Works. Copyright Edition. With an Intro-
duction by John Morley, and Portrait.
Cr. 3vo. 7s. 6d.
The Recluse. Fcp. 8vo. 2s . 6d.— Large
Paper Edition. 8vo. ior. 6d.
(See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 22.)
rS
LITERATURE.
LITERATURE.
Poetical Collections and Selections.
{See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 21 ;
Books for the Young, p. 41.)
HALES (Prof. J. W.).— Longer English
Poems. With Notes, Philological and Ex-
planatory, and an Introduction on the Teach-
ing of English. Ext. fcp. 3vo. \s. 6d.
MACDONALD (George).— England's An-
tiphon-. Cr. 8vo. 4J-. 6d.
MARTIN (F.). {See Books for the Young,
p. 42.)
MASSON (R. O. and D.).— Three Centuries
of English Poetry. Being Selections from
Chaucer to Herrick. Globe 3vo. 3s. 6d.
PALGRAVE (Prof. F. T.).— The Golden
Treasury of the best Songs and Lyrical
Poems in the English Language. Large
Type. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. {See also Golden
Treasury Series, p. 22 ; Books for the
Young, p. 42.)
SMITH (G.).-Bay Leaves. Translations
from Latin Poets. Globe 8vo. $s.
WARD (T. H.).— English Poets. Selections,
with Critical Introductions by various Writers,
and a General Introduction by Matthew
Arnold. Edited by T. H. Ward, M.A.
4 vols. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. -js. 6d. each.—
Vol. I. Chaucer to Donne ; II. Ben Jon-
son to Dryden ; III. Addison to Blake ;
IV. Wordsworth to Rossetti
WOODS (M. A.).— A First Poetry Book.
Fcp. 8vo. 2S. 6d.
A Second Poetry Book. 2 Parts. Fcp.
8vo. 2s. 6d. each. — Complete, 4?. 6d.
A Third Poetry Book. Fcp.8vo. 4s. 6d.
WORDS FROM THE POETS. WithaVig-
nette and Frontispiece. 12th Edit. i8mo. is.
Prose Fiction.
BIKELAS (D.).— Loukis Laras ; or, The
Reminiscences of a Chiote Merchant during
:he Greek War of Independence. Translated
by J. Gennadius. Cr. 8vo. ys. 6d.
BJORNSON (B.). — Synnove Solbakken.
Translated by Julie Sutter. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BOLDREWOOD (Rolf). -Uniform Edition.
Cr. 8vo. 3*. td. each.
Robbery Under Arms.
The Miner's Right.
The Squatter's Dream.
A Sydney-Side Saxon.
A Colonial Reformer.
Nevermore.
BURNETT(F.H.).-Haworth's. Gl. 8vo. 2s.
Louisiana, and That Lass o' Lowrie's.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
CALMIRE. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21s.
CARMARTHEN (Marchioness of). — A
Lover of the Beautiful. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
CONWAY (Hugh). -A Family Affair.
Cr. Svo. 3 j. 6d.
Living or Dead. Cr. 8vo. 3*. 6d.
COOPER (fc,. H.).-Richard Escott. Cr.
8vo. 6s.
CORBETT(Julian).-THE Fall of Asgard;
ATaleofSt.Olaf'sDay. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. 12s.
For God and Gold. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
KOPHETUA THE THIRTEENTH. 2 vols.
Globe Svo. 12s.
CRAIK(Mrs.). — Uniform Edition. Cr. 8vo.
3 j. 6d. each.
Olive.
The Ogilvies. Also Globe Svo, 2s.
Agatha's Husband. Also Globe 8vo, 2s.
The Head of the Family.
Two Marriages. Also Globe Svo, 2s.
The Laurel Bush.
My Mother and I.
Miss Tommy : A Mediaeval Romance.
King Arthur : Not a Love Story.
CRAWFORD ( F. Marion).- Uniform Edition.
Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
Mr. Isaacs : A Tale of Modern India.
Dr. Claudius.
A Roman Singer.
Zoroaster.
A Tale of a Lonely Parish.
Marzio's Crucifix.
Paul Patoff.
With the Immortals.
Greifenstein.
Sant' Ilario.
A Cigarette Maker's Romance.
Khaled : A Tale of Arabia.
The Witch of Prague.
The Three Fates.
Don Orsino. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Children of the King. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Pietro Ghisleri. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Marion Darche. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Katharine Lauderdale. 3 vols. Cr.
8vo. 31^. 6d.
CUNNINGHAM (Sir H. S.).— The Cceru-
leans : A Vacation Idyll. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
The Heriots. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Wheat and Tares. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
DAHN (Felix).— Felicitas. Translated by
M.A.C.E. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
DAY (Rev. Lai Behari). — Bengal Peasant
Life. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Folk Tales of Bengal. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
DEFOE (D.). {See Globe Library, p. 21 :
Golden Treasury Series, p. 22.)
DEMOCRACY : An American Novel. Cr.
8vo. 4s. 6d.
DICKENS (Charles). — Uni/o? m Edition.
Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
The Pickwick Papers.
Oliver Twist.
Nicholas Nickleby.
Martin Chuzzlewit.
The Old Curiosity Shop.
Barnaby Rudge.
Dombey and Son.
Christmas Books.
Sketches by Boz.
David Copperfield.
American Notes, and Pictures from
Italy.
The Posthumous Papers of the Pick-
wick Club. Must. Edit, by C. Dickens,
Jun. 2 vols. Ext. cr. 8vo. 211.
DICKENS (M. A.).-A Mere Cypher. Cr.
8vo. 3s. 6d.
DILLWYN(E. A.).— Jill. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Jill and Jack. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12s.
PROSE FICTION.
19
DUNSMUIR (Amy).— Vida: Study of a
Girl. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
DURAND (Sir M.).-Helkn Treyekyan.
Cr. :v ..
EBERS (Dr. George).— The Burgomasters
Wife. Transl by C. Bell. Cr. 3vo. 4s. 6d.
Only a Word. Translated by Clara
Bell. Cr. 3vo. 4s. 6d,
"ESTELLE RUSSELL" (The Author of).-
Harmonia. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31J. 6d.
FALCONER (Lanoe).— Cecilia de Nobl
Cr. Svo. ys. 6d,
FLEMING(G.).— ANile Novel. G1.8vo. is.
Mik.v.k : A Novel. Globe 8vo. is.
The Head of Mfdusa. Globe 8vo. 1$
Vestigia. Globe 8vo. is.
FRATERNITY: A Romance. 2 vols. Cr
Svo. ixs.
"FRIENDS IN COUNCIL" (The Author
oO- — Realm ah. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
GRAHAM (John W.).-Ne*-ra : A Tale of
Ancient Rome. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HARBOUR BAR, THE. Cr. Svo. 6s.
HARDY (.Arthur Sherburne).— But yet a
Woman : A Novel. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
The Wi.vdop Destiny. 2vols. G1.8vo. iw.
HARDY (Thomas). — The Woodlanders.
Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
Wessex Tales. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d.
HARTE (Bret).— Cressy. Cr. Svo. 3J. 6d.
The Heritage of Dedlow Marsh I
and other Tales. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
A First Family of Tasajara. Cr.
Bvo. 3s. 6d.
" HOGAN, M.P.' (The Author of).— Hogan,
M.P. Cr. Svo. is. 6d.
The Hon. Miss Ferrard. Gl. 8vo. is.
Flitters, Tatters, and the Coun-
sellor, etc. Globe 8vo. 2s.
Christy Carew. Globe Svo. is.
Ismay's Children. Globe 8vo. is.
HOPPUS (Mao-).— A Great Treason : A
Story of the War of Independence. 2 vols.
Cr. Svo. qj.
HUGHES (Thomas).— Tom Brown's School
Days. By An Old Boy. — Golden Treasury
Edition, is. 6d. ret. — Uniform Edit. 3J. 6d.
—People's Edition, is. — People's Sixpenny
Edition. Illustr. Med. 4to. 6d.— Uniform
with Sixpenny Kingsiey. Med. Svo. 6d.
Tom Brown at Oxford. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
The Scouring of the White Horse,
and The Ashen Faggot. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
IRVING (Washington). (See Illustrated
Books, p. 1 )
JACKSON (Helen).— Ramona Gl. 8vo. is.
JAMBS(HcnrrX- The Europeans: A Novel.
Lr. 3vo. 6s. ; Pott Svo, is.
Daisy Miller: and other Stories. Cr.
3vo. 6j. ; Globe Svo, is.
The American. Cr. 8vo. 6s.— Pott 8vo.
•« vol.-. 4J.
*»— Roderick Hudson. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ; Gl.
8vo, is. ; Pott 8vo, 2 vols. 4s.
JAMES (Henry).— The Madonna of the
Future : and other Tales. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ;
Globe Svo, is.
Washington Square, the Pension
Beaurepas. Globe 8vo. is.
The Portrait of a Lady. Cr. 8vo.
6*. Pott 8vo, 3 vols. 6j.
Stories Revived. In Two Series.
Cr. Svo. 6j. each.
The Bostonians. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Novels and Tales. Pocket Edition.
Pott Svo. is. each volume.
Confidence, i vol.
The Siege of London ; Madame db
Mauves. i vol.
4m International Episode; The Pen-
sion Beaurepas ; The Point of View.
1 vol.
Daisy Miller, a Study; Four Meet-
ings ; Longstaff's Marriage ; Bbn-
volio. 1 vol.
The Madonna of the Future; A
Bundle of Letters ; The Diary of
a Man of Fifty; Eugene Pickering.
1 vol.
— Tales of Three Cities. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
The Princess Casamassima. Cr. 8vo.
oj. ; Globe 8vo, is.
The Reverberator. Cr. 8vo. 6r.
The Aspern Papers ; Louisa Pallant ;
The Modern Warning. Cr. Svo. 3*. 6d.
A London Life. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
The Tragic Muse. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d.
The Lesson of the Master, and
other Stories. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
The Real Thing, and other Tale
Cr. Svo. 6j.
KEARY (Annie).— Janet's Home. Cr. 8vo.
Ss. 6d.
Clemency Franklyn. Globe Svo. is.
Oldbury. Cr. 3vo. 3s. 6d.
A York and a Lancaster Rose. Cr.
8vo. 3J. 6d.
Castle Daly. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
A Doubting Heart. Cr. 8\o. 3s. 6d
KENNEDY (P.).— Legendary Fictions of
the Irish Celts. Cr. 8vo. 3* 6d.
KINGSLEY (Charles). — Ezersuy Edition.
13 vols. Globe Svo. 5s. each.— Westward
Ho ! 2 vols.— Two Years Ago. 2 vols.—
Hypatia. 2 vols.— Yeast, i vol. —Alton
Locke. 2 vols.— Hereward the Wake.
2 vols.
Complete Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each.
— Westward Ho! With a Portrait.—
Hypatia.— Yeast.— Alton Locke.— Two
Years Ago.— Hereward the Wake.
Sixpenny Edition. Med. 8vo. 6d.
each. — Westward Ho ! — Hypatia. —
-. — Alton Locke. — Two Yeaks Ago.
— Hereward thk WakK.
KIPLING (Rudyard).-PLAiN Tales from
the Hills. Cr. 8vo. 6j.
Thk Light that Failed. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Life s Handicap : Being Stories of mine
own People. Cr. 8vo. 6s
Many Inventi vol 6r.
KGUE (Philip).— The New Ji DGMUTf
of Paris. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12.1.
LITERATURE.
LITERATURE.
Prose Fiction— continued.
LEE (Margaret).— Faithful and Unfaith-
ful. Cr. 8vo 3s. td.
LEVY (A.). —Reuben Sachs. Cr. 8vo. 3s.td.
LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN, A.
24th Thousand. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
"LITTLE PILGRIM IN THE UNSEEN,
A " (Author of ).— The Land of Darkness.
Cr. 8vo. 5s.
LYSAGHT (S. R.).— The Marplot. Cr.
8vo. 3^. 5d.
LYTTON (Earl of).— The Ring of Amasis :
A Romance. Cr. 8vo. -\s. td.
McLENNAN (Malcolm).— Muckle Jock;
and other Stories of Peasant Life in the North.
Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
MACMILLAN (M K). — Dagonet the
Jester. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
MACQUOID (K. S.).— Patty. Gl. Svo. 2s
MADOC (Fayr). — The Story of Melicent.
Cr. Svo. 4$. td.
MALET (Lucas). — Mrs. Lorimer : A Sketch
in Black and White. Cr. Svo. 3s. td.
MALORY (Sir Thos.). (See Globe Library,
p. 21.)
M INTO (W.).— The Mediation of Ralph
Hardelot. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31.?. td.
MITFORD (A. B.).— Tales of Old Japan.
With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
MIZ MAZE (THE); or, The Winkworth
Puzzle. A Story in Letters by Nine
Authors. Cr. 8vo. 4.S. td.
MURRAY (D. Christie). — Aunt Rachel.
Cr. Svo. 3s. td.
Schwartz. Cr. 8vo. 3s td.
The Weaker Vessel. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
John Vale's Guardian. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
MURRAY (D. Christie) and HERMAN (H.).
—He Fell among Thieves. Cr.Evo. 3S.td.
NEW ANTIGONE, THE: A Romance.
Cr. 8vo. 3*. td.
NOEL (Lady Augusta). — Hithersea Mere.
3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31s. td.
NORRIS (W. E.).— My Friend Jim. Globe
8vo. 2s.
—— Chris. Globe Svo. 2s.
NORTON (Hon. Mrs.).— Old Sir Doug-
las. Cr. 8vo. ts.
OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).— A Son of
the Soil. Globe 8vo. 2s.
The Curate in Charge. Globe 8vo. 2s.
Young Musgrave. Globe Svo. 25.
He that will not when He may.
Cr. Svo. 3s. td. — Globe 8vo. 2s.
Sir Tom. Cr. Svo. 3s. td. — Gl. 8vo. 2s.
Hester. Cr. 8vo. 3^. td.
1 he Wizard's Son. Globe 8vo. 2s.
The Country Gentleman and his
Family. Globe 8vo. 2s.
The Seconc Son. Globe 8vo. 2s.
Neighbours on the Green. Cr. 8vo.
ts. td.
- Joyce. Cr. 8\o. 3*. td.
A Beleaguered City. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
Kirsteen. Cr. Svo. 3s. td.
■ The Railway Man and his Children.
Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
OLIPHANT (Mrs. M. O. W.).— The Mar-
riage of Elinor Cr. 8vo. 3^. td.
The Heir-Presumptive and the Heir-
Apparent. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td
Lady William. 3 vols. Cr. Svo. 31s. td.
PALMER (Lady Sophia).— Mrs. Penicott's
Lodger : and other Stories. Cr. 8vo. 2s. td.
PARRY (Gambier). -The Story of Dick.
Cr. Svo. 35. td.
PATER (Walter). —Marius the Epicurean :
His Sensations and Ideas. 3rd Edit. 2
vols. Svo. 12s.
RHOADES (J.).— The Story of John Tre-
vennick. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
ROSS (Percy). — A Misguidit Lassie. Cr.
8vo. 4.?. td.
RUSSELL (W. Clark).— Marooned. Cr.
8vo. 3s. td.
A Strange Elopement. Cr. Svo. 3^.6^.
ST. JOHNSTON (A.). — A South Sea
Lover : A Romance. Cr. Svo. ts.
SHORTHOUSE (J. Henry).— Uniform Edi-
tion. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td. each.
John Inglesant: A Romance.
Sir Percival : A Story of the Past and of
the Present.
The Little Schoolmaster Mark : A
Spiritual Romance.
The Countess Eve.
A Teacher of the Violin : and other Tales.
Blanche, Lady Falaise.
SLIP IN THE FENS, A. Globe 8vo. 2s.
STEEL(Mrs.F. A.).— Miss Stuart's Legacy.
Cr. Svo. 3s. td.
THEODOLI (Marchesa)— Under Pressure.
Cr. 8vo 3s. td.
TIM. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
TOURGENIEF.— Virgin Soil. Translated
by Ashton W. Dilke. Cr. Svo. ts.
VELEY (Margaret).— A Garden of Memo-
ries ; Mrs. Austin ; Lizzie's Bargain.
Three Stories. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12J.
VICTOR (H.).— Mariam : or Twenty-Onb
Days. Cr. 8vo. ts.
VOICES CRYING IN THE WILDER-
NESS : A Novel. Cr. Svo. 7s. td.
WARD (Mrs. T. Humphry) — Miss Brether-
ton. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
WEST(M.).— A Born Player. Cr. Svo. 6*.
WORTHEY (Mrs.).— The New Continent:
A Novel. 2 vols. Globe Svo. 12s.
YONGE C M...— Grisly Grisell. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo. 12s. (See also p. 24.)
YONGE (C. M.)and COLERIDGE (C. R.)
— Strolling Players. Cr. 8vo. ts.
Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ;
Letters; Miscellaneous Works.
ADDISON. —Selections from the "Spec-
tator." With Introcuction and Notes by
K. Deighton. Globe 8vo. 2s. td.
AN AUTHOR'S LOVE. Being the Unpub-
lished Letters of Prosper Merimbe's
" Inconnue." 2 vols. Ext. cr. Svo. iar.
COLLECTED WORKS.
ARNOLD (Matthew). —Essays in Criticism
6th Edit. Cr. Svo. qj.
E&SAVS in Criticism. Second Series.
Cr. 8vo. 7s. td.
Discourses in America. Cr. Svo. 4s. td.
BACON With Introduction and
Notes, oy F. G. SSLBY, M.A. Gl. 8vo. 3*. ;
swd., 2s. td
A i i akmnc. By the
same. ! ys.td.
(See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 22 )
BA1 i S(,K.L.). — English Relii.iui s Drama.
Cr. £.0. os, (J. net.
BLACK IE (J- S.).-Lay Sermons. Cr.Svo. ts.
BRIDGES (Jo hn A.).— Idylls ok a Lost
Village. Cr. 8vo. -s.td.
BRIMLEY (George).— Essays. Globe 8vo. 51.
BUNVAN (John).— The Pilgrim's Progress
from this World to that which is to
Come. Pott Svo. 2s. td. net.
BUTCHER (Prof. S. H.)— Some Aspects of
the Greek Genius. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net
CARLVLE (Thomas). {See Biography.)
CHURCH (Dean).— Miscellaneous Wri-
tings. Collected Edition. 6 vols. Globe
8vo. 5-r. each. — Vol. I. Miscellaneous
. s. — II. Dante: and other Essays.
— III. St. Ansklm.— IV. Spenser. — V.
Bacon. — VI. The Oxford Movement,
1833—45
CLIFFORD (Prof. W. K.). Lectures and
Essay-. Edited by Leslie Stephen and
Sir F. Pollock. Cr. Svo. Ss. 6d.
CLOUGH (A. H.).— Prose Remains. With
a Selection from his Letters, and a Memoir
by His Wife. Cr. 8vo. 7 s. 6d.
COLLINS (J. Churton).— The Study of
English Literature. Cr. 8vo. 4s. td.
CRAIK (H.).— English Prose Selections.
With Critical Introductions by various writers,
and General Introductions to each Period.
Edited by H. Craik, C.B. Vols. I. and II.
Cr. 8vo. 7-r. td. each.
CRAIK (Mrs.). — Concerning Men: and
othrr Papers. Cr. Svo. i,s. td.
— ABOUT Money: and other Things. Cr.
Svo. 3*. td.
S- -(mons out of Church. Cr.8vo. 3*. td.
CRAWFORD (F. M.).— The Novel: what
it is. Pott Svo. jr.
CUNLIFFEjfJ. W.).— The Influence of
Elizabethan Tragedy. 4*. net.
DE VERS (Aubrey).— Essays Chiefly on
Poetry. 2 vols. Globe 8vo. 12J.
Essays, Chiefly Literary and Ethi-
cm.. Globe 8vo. 6*.
I )\ C K E NS. — Letters of Charles Dickens.
Editcl by his >i-ter-in-Law and Mary
Dickens. Cr. Svo. v. td.
HRYDEN, Essays of. Edited by Prof.
C.D. YOMGS. Fcp. 8vo. 2s.td. (See also
Library, ;
Tie Satires. Edited by J. Churton
Collins Gl. 8vo. is t)d
DUFF (Rt. Hon. Sir M. E. Grant).— Miscel-
lanies, Political and Literary. Svo. 10s. td.
,.>!hRSON(Ralph Waldo).— The Collected
;s. 6 vols. Globe Svo. 5J. each. —
I. Miscellanies. With an Introductory
Essav by foHN MoRLSY.— II. Essays. —
III. Poems.— IV. English Traits; Rb-
•. i a 1 w 1 Men.— V.Conductof Life ;
Society and Solitude.— VI. Letters;
Social Aims, etc.
FINLAY^' >N(T. C> 1 esses,
and Lyrical Translations. Cr.Svo. js.td.
FITZGERALD (Edward): Letters and
LITERARY Remains of. KJ. by W. Aldis
Wright, M.A. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 31J. td.
GLOBE LIBRARY. Gl. Svo. y. td. each :
iuction
by Mowbray M
Burns. — Complete Poetical Works and
Letters. Edited, with Life and Glossarial
Index, by Alexander Smith.
Cowter. — Poetical Work's. Edited by
the Rev. W. Bknham. B.D.
Defoe. — The Adventures of Robinson
Crusoe. Introduction by H. Kingsley.
Dryden. — Poetical Works. A Revised
Text and Notes. By W. D. Christie, M A.
Goldsmith. — Miscellaneous Works.
Edited by Prof. Masson.
Horace. — Works. Rendered into English
Prose by James Lonsdale and S. 1
Malory. — Le Morte d'Arthur. Sir Thos.
Malory's Book of King Arthur and of his
Noble Knights of the Round Table. The
Edition of Caxton, revised for modern use.
By Sir E. Strachey, Bart.
Milton.— Poetical Works. Edited, with
Introductions, by Prof. Masson.
Pope.— Poetical Works. Edited, with
Memoir and Notes, by Prof. Ward.
Scott. — Poetical Works. With Essay
by Prof. Palgrave.
Shakespeare. — Complete Works. Edit.
by W. G. Clark and W. Aldis Wright.
India Paper Edition. Cr. 8vo, cloth extra,
gilt edges, ior. td. net.
Spenser. — Complete Works Edited by
R.Morris. Memoir by J. W. Hales, M.A.
Virgil. — Works. Rendered into English
Prose by James Lonsdale and S. Lef.
GOETHE. — Maxims and Reflections.
Tran>. by I . B. Saui , Gl. Svo. 5J.
Nature Aphorisms. Transl. by T. B.
Saunders. Pott 8vo. td. net.
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES.— Uni-
formly printed in Pott Svo, with Vignette
Titles by Sir J. E. MllXAIS, Sir Noel
Paton, r. Wooi.nl r W. Hi. man Hunt,
Arthur Hughes, etc. 2s. td. net each.
Balladen und Romanzen. Being a Se-
lection of the best German Ballads and
Romances. Edited, with Introduction and
N • . < v Dr. BUCHHEIM.
Chii Lyrical Poe-
try. By F. T. Pai si
Deutsche Lyrik. The Golden Treasury
of the best German Lyrical Poems. Se-
lected bv Dr. Blc ;
La Lyre Francaise. Selected and arranged,
with Notes, by G. Ma
Lyric Love: An Anthology. Fditad v y W.
The Ballad Book. A Selection of the
Choicest British Ballads. Edited by
William Ali .ingham.
22
LITERATURE.
LITERATURE.
Collected Works ; Essays ; Lectures ;
Letters; Miscellaneous Works— contd.
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES— contd.
Book of Golden Thoughts, A. By Sir
Hesrn Attwell.
Book of Praise, The. From the Best Eng-
lish Hymn Writers. Selected by Roun-
dell, Earl of Selborne.
Ckildre.v'sGarlan-d from theBes - ' Poets
Ihe. Selected by Coventry Patmore.
Fairy Book, The : the Best Popular
Fairy Stories. Selected by Mrs. Craik,
Author of "John Halifax, Gentleman."
Golden ireasury of the Best Song; and
Lyrical Poems in the English Lan-
guage, The. Selected and arranged, with
Notes, jv Prof. F. T. Palgrave. — Large
Type. Cr. 3vo. zos. 6d. — Large Paper
Edition. 8vo. :os. 6d. net.
Golden Treasury Psalter. By Four
Friends.
Scottish Song. Compiled by Mary Car-
lyle Aitken.
Song Book, Ihe. Words and Tunes se-
lected and arranged by John Hullah.
Sunday Book of Poetry for th> Young.
The. Selected by C. F. Alexander.
Theologia Germanic a. By S. Win:-:-
worth.
Matthew Arnold. — Selected Poems.
Addison.— Essays. Chosen and Edited by
John Richard Green.
Bacon. — Essays, and Colours of Good
AMD Evil. With Notes and Glossarial
Index by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. — Large
Paper Edition. 8vo. zos. 6d net.
Bunyan.— The Pilgrim's Progress from
this World to that which is to Come.
— Large Paper Edition. 8vo. zos. 6d. net.
Byron.— Poetry. Chosen and arranged
by M. Arnold. — Large Paper Edit. gs.
Cowper. — Letters. Edited, with Intro-
duction, by Rev. W. Ben-ham.
— Selections from Poems. Will an Intro-
duction by Mrs. Oliphant.
Defoe.— The Adventures of Robinson
Crusoe. Edited by J. W. Clark, M.A.
Gracian(Balthasar).— Art of Wori.dlv
Wisdom. Translated by T- Jacobs.
Herrick.— Chrysomela. Edited by Prof.
F. T. Palgrave.
Hughes. — Tom Brown s School Days.
Keats. — The Poetical Works. Edited
by Prof. F. T. Palg.ravf..
Lamb. — Tales from Shakspeare. Edited
by Rev. Alfred Ainger. M.A.
Landor.— Selections. Ed. by S. Colvin.
Longfell ow. — Ballads, Lyrics, and
Sonnets.
Mohammad. — Speeches and Table-Talk.
Translated by Stanley Lane-Poole.
Newcastle. — The Cavalier and his
Lady. Selections from the Works of the
^"ir?t Dulce and Duche^ of Newcastle.
W<" 1 • ■ ---.• I v K. [km KIMS.
Plato.— The Republic. Translated by
I. Ll. Da vies, M.A., and D. J. Yaughan.
— Larze P.ir>-;r Edition. 8vo ioj. 6d. net.
— The Trial and Death of S >crates.
Being the Enthyphron, Apology, Crito
and Phaeco of Plato. Trans, by F. J.
Chusc .
GOLDEN TREASURY SERIES— contd
Plato. — The Phaedrus, Lysis, and Pro-
tagoras. Translated by J. Wright.
Shakespeare.— Songs and Sonnets. Ed.
with Notes, by Prof. F. T. Palgrave.
Shelley. — Poems. Edited by Stopford
A. Brooke. — Large Paper Edit. 12J. 6d.
Sir Thomas Browne. — Religio Medici,
Letter to a Friend. &C, and Christ-
ian Morals. Eg. W. A. Greenhill.
Theocritus. — Bion, and Moschus. Ren-
dered into English Prose by Andrew
Lang. — Large Paper Edition, zs.
The Jest Book. The Choicest Anecdote
and Sayings. Arranged by Mark L-
Wordsworth. — Poems. Chosen and Edited
by M. Arnold. — Large Paper Edition.
zos. 6d net.
Hare. — Guesses at Truth. By Two
Brothers. _
Longfellow. — Poems of Places : Eng-
land and Wales. Edited by H. W.
Longfellow. 2 vols. _.>-.
Tennyson.— Lyrical Poems. Selected and
Annotated by Pro r . F . T . Palgrave. 4s. 6d.
— Large Paper Jtdition. zs.
— In Memoriam. 4s. 6d. — Large Paper
Edition. $s.
Yonge. — A Book of Golden Deeds.
— A Book of Worthies.
— The Story of the Christians and
Moors in Spain.
GOLDSMITH, Essays of. Edited by C
Yonge, M.A. Fcp. Svo. zs.td. {See a so
Globe Library, p. 21; Illustrate"
Books, p. 12.)
GRAY (Asa).- Letters. Edited by J. L.
Gray. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 15*. net.
GRAY (Thomas).— Works. Edited by Ed-
mund Gosse. In 4 vols. Globe 8vo. aoi
Vol. I. Poems, Journals, and Essays.—
II. Letters.— III. Letters.— IV. N res
on Aristophanes and Plato.
GREEN (J. R.).— Stray Studies from
England ami Italy. Globe 8vo. 5
GREENWOOD (F.).— The Lover's Lexi-
con. Cr. 2vo. 6s.
HAMERTON (P. G.).— The Intelll
Life. Cr. Bvo. 10s. 6d.
Human Intercourse. Cr. Svo.
French and English : A Comparison.
Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d.
HARRISON (Frederic).— The Choice of
Books. Gl. 3vo. 6s.— Large Paper Ed. 15s.
HARWOOD (George).— From Within. Cr.
8vo. 6s.
HELPS (Sir Arthur).— Essays Written in
the Intervals of Business. With Intro-
duction and Notes, by F. J. Rowe, M.A.,
and W. T. Webb, M.A. is. ad. ; swd. zs. 6d.
HOBART (Lord).-Es-Avs and Misci-^la
neous Writings. With Biographical
Sketch. Ed. Lady Hobart. 2vols. Svc 2,>.
HUTTON (R. H.).— Essays on some of thk
Modern Guides of English Thought in
Matters of Faith. Globe 8vo. 5J.
Essays. ?vols. Gl. Svo 5J. each.— Vol
I. Literary; II. Theological.
Criticisms on Contemporary Thought
and Thinkers. 2 vols. Gl. 8vo. iox.
COLLECTED WORKS.
HUXLEY(Prof.T. H.).— Collected Works.
Monthly Volumes, from Oct. 1893. Gl. Svo.
5*. each.— I. Method and Results. — II.
Darwiniana. -III. Science and Educa
tion — IV. Science and Hebrew Tradi-
tion. — V. Science and Christian Tradi-
tion.— VI. Hume.— VII. Ethical and
Philosophical Essays. — VIII.
Place in Nature.- IX. Essays in
Science.
Lay Sermons, Addresses, and Re-
views. 8vo. 7s. id.
Critiques and Addresses. 8vo. los.id.
American Addresses, with a Lectl kh
on the Study of Biology. 8vo. is. id.
Science and Culture, and othkh
Essays. 8vo. ioj. id.
I ntroductoryScience Primer. i8mo. ix.
Essays opon some Controver tho
Questions. 8vo. 14-*-
IRELAND (A.).— Book-Lover's Enchiri-
dion. Fcp. 8vo. 7s. ; vellum, 10s. id.
JAMES (Henry).— French Poets and No-
velists. New Edition. Gl. Svo. 5*.
Portraits of Places. Cr. 8vo. 7s. Id.
Partial Portraits. Gl. 8vo. 5*.
JEBB (R. C). — Growth and Influence of
Cla-sicai. Greek Poetry. Cr. Svo. 7j.net.
JOCELINE (E.). The Mother's Lecacie
to Her Unborn Child. Cr. i6mo. ts.id.
KEATS.— Letters. Edited by Sidney
Colvin. Globe Svo. 5.1.
KINGSLEY (Charles).— Complete Edition
of the Works of Charles Kingslby.
Cr. Svo. 3*. id. each.
Westward Ho ! With a Portrait.
Hypatia.
Yeast.
Alton Locke.
Two Years Ago.
Hereward the Wake.
Poems.
The Heroes ; or, Greek Fairy Tales for
my Children.
The Water Babies : A Fairy Tale for a
Land Baby.
Madam How and Lady Why ; or, First
Lesson in Earth-Lore for Children.
At Last : A Christmas in the West Indies.
Prose Idylls.
Plays and Puritans.
The Roman and the Teuton. With Pre-
face by Professor Max Muller.
Sanitary and Social Lectures.
Historical Lectures and Essays.
Scientific Lectures and Essays.
Literary and General Lectures.
The Hermits.
Glaucus ; or, The Wonders of the Sea-
Shore. With Coloured Illustrations.
Village and town and Country Sermons.
The Water of Life, and other Sermons.
Sermons on National Subjects: and thb
King of the Earth.
Sermons for the Times.
Cood News of God.
The Gospel of the Pentateuch : and
David.
Discipline, and other Sermons.
Westminster Sek
All Saints' Day, and other Sermons.
LAMB (Charles).— Collected Works
with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev.
Alfred Ainger, M. A. Globe 8vo. 5J. each
volume. — I. Essays of Elia. — II. Plays,
Poems, and Miscbllani —III.
Mrs. Leicester's School; The Adven-
tures of Ulysses; and other Essays. —
IV. Tales from Shakespeare.— Warw v 1.
Letters. Newly arranged, with additions.
Tales prom Shakespeare. Pott ivo.
2s. 6.: net.
;.ANKESTER(Prof.E.Ray).-THE Advance-
ment of Science. Occasional Essays and
Address.e». 8vo. 10s. id.
LESLIE (G. D.).— Letters to Marco. Ex.
cr. Svo. ys. id.
LETTERS FROM SOUTH AFRICA. Re-
printed from the Times. Cr. Svo. 2s. id.
LETTERS FROM QUEENSLAND. Re-
printed from the Times. Cr. Svo. 2.1. id.
LODGE (Prof. Oliver).— The Pioneers or
Science. Illustrated. Ext. cr. Svo. is. id.
LOWlLLLQas. Russell).— Complete Works.
10 vols. Cr. 8vo. is. each. — Vols. I. — IV.
Literary Essays. — V. Political Essays.
— VI. Literary and Political Addresses.
VII.— X. Poetical Works.
Political Essays. Ext. cr. Svo. 7s. id.
Latest Literary Essays. Cr. Svo. 6x.
LUBBOCK (Rt. Hon. Sir John, Bart.).— Sci-
entific Lectures. Illustrated. 2nd Edit.
revised. Svo. Ss. id.
Political and Educational Ad-
dresses. Svo. 8s. id.
Fifty Years of Science: Address to
the British Association, 1881. £tb Edit.
Cr. 8vo. 2j. id.
The Pleasures of Life. New Edit. 60th
Thousand. G1.8vo. Parti. is.id.\ swd. is.—
Library Edition. ->,s.id. — Part II. is.td.;
sewed, is. — Library Edition, ^s.id. — Com-
plete in 1 vol. 2s. id.
The Beauties of Nature. Cr. 3v<> is
Without Illustrations. Cr. Svo. ls.Cd. ;
sewed, is.
LYTTELTON (E.).— Mothers and Sons.
Cr. 8vo. v- id.
MACAULAY.— Essay ON Warren Hast-
ings. Ed. by K. Deighton. Gl. 3vo. -zs.id.
Essay on Lord Cliv; ie. 2s.
MACMILLAN (Rev. Hugh).— Roman Mo-
saics , ot, Studies in Rome and its Neigh-
bourhood. Globe 8vo. is.
MAHAFFY (Prof. J. P.).-The Principles
of the Art of Conversation. Cr.Svo. +s.6d.
MAURICE (F. D.).— The Friendship of
Books : and other Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 2 s - 6d.
MORLEY (John).— Works. Collected Edit.
In 11 vols. Globe 8vo. 55. each.— Voltaire.
1 vol.— Ro- sseau. 2 vols.— Diderot and
the Encylop.edists. 2 vols. — On Com-
promise. 1 v.!. — Miscellanies. 3 vols. —
Burke, i vol.— Studies in Literature.
1 vol.
MYERS(F.W.H.).— Essays. 2 vols. Cr. 3vo.
4j. id. each.— I. Classical; II. Modern.
Science and a Future Life. Gl. 8vo. 5*.
NADAL (E. S.). — Essays at Home and
Elsewhere. Cr. 8vo. is.
-4
LITERATURE— MEDICINE.
LITERATURE.
Collected Works ; Essays: Lectures;
Letters Miscellaneous Works— contd.
OLIPHANT(T.L.Kington).— TheDukeand
the Scholar : and other Essays. 8vo. js.6d.
OWENS COLLEGE ESSAYS AND AD-
DRESSES. By Professors and Lecturers
of the College. 8vo. 14J.
PATER (W.).— The Renaissance ; Studies
in Art and Poetry. 4th Ed. Cr. 8vo. -1.os.6d.
Imaginary Portraits. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Appreciations. With an Essay on
" Style." 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
Marius the Epicurean. 2 vols. Cr.
8vo. 12s.
Plato and Platonism. Ex.cr.8vo. Ss.6d.
PICTON (J. A.).-The Mystery of Matter :
and other Essays. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).— Oxford Lec
tures : and other Discourses. 8vo. gs.
POOLE (M. E.).— Pictures of Cottage
Life in the West of England. 2nd Ed
Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
POTTER (Louisa).— Lancashire Memories
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
PRICKARD (A. O.).— Aristotle on thi
Art of Poetry. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
RUMFORD.— Complete Works of Count
Rumford. Memoir by G. Ellis. Por-
trait. 5 vols. 8vo. 4/. 14^. 6d.
SCAIFE(W. B.).— Florentine Life during
the Renaissance. 8vo. 6s. net.
SCIENCE LECTURES AT SOUTH KEN-
SINGTON. Illustr. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6j.each
SMALLEY (George W.). — London Letters
AND SOME OTHERS. 2 Vols. 8vO. 32J.
SMITH(G.).— Essays on Questions of the
Day. 8vo. gs.
STEPHEN (Sir James F., Bart.).-H RAE
Sabbaticae. Three Series. Gl. 8vo. 5$,
each.
THRING (Edward). — Thoughts on Lifp
Science. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 75. 6d.
WAR.D (W. .—Witnesses to the Unseen.
8v t. 10s. 6d.
WESTCOTT (Bishop). (See Theology, p. 39.)
WILSON (Dr. George).— Religio Chemici
Cr. 8vo. &s. 6d.
The Five Gateways of Knowledge.
9th Edit. Ext. fcp. 8vo. zs. 6d.
WHITTIER (John Greenleaf). The Com-
plete Works. 7 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each,—
Vol. I. Narrative and Legendary Poems
— II. Poems of Nature; Poems Subjec-
tive and Reminiscent ; Religious Poems.
— III. Anti-Slavery Poems; Songs of
Labour and Reform.— IV. Personal
Poems; Occasional Poems ; The Tent on
the Beach ; with the Poems of Elizabeth
H. Whittier, and an Appendix containing
Early and Uncollected Verses. — V. Mar-
garet Smith's Journal ; Tales ane
Sketches.— VI. Old Portraits and Mo-
dern Sketches ; Personal Sketches anp
Tributes ; Historical Papers.— VII. Thje
Conflict with Slavery, Politics, ant
Reform ; The Inner Life, Criticism.
YONGE (Charlotte M.). — Uniform Edition.
Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d. each.
Ihe Heir of Redclyffe.
Heartsease.
Hopes and Fears.
Dynevor Terrace.
The Daisy Chain.
The Trial : More Links of the Daisy Chain.
Pillars of the House. Vol. I.
Pillars of the House. Vol. II.
The Young Stepmother.
Clever Woman of the Family.
The Three Brides.
My Young Alcides.
The Caged Lion.
The Dove in the Eagle's Nest.
The Chaplet of Pearls.
Lady Hester, and The Danvers Papers
Magnum Bonum.
Love and Life.
Unknown to History.
Stray Pearls.
The Armourer's Prentices.
The Two Sides of the Shield.
Nuttie's Father.
Scenes and Characters.
Chantry House.
A Modern Telemachus.
Bye Words.
Beechcroft at Rockstone.
More Bywords.
A Reputed Changeling.
The Little Duke,Richard the Fearless*
The Lances of Lynwood.
The Prince and the Page.
P's and Q's : Little Lucy's Wonderful
Globe.
The Two Penniless Princesses.
That Stick.
An Old Woman's Outlook.
LOGIC. {See u?ider Philosophy, p. 28.)
MAGAZINES. (See Periodicals, p. 27).
MAGNETISM. (See under Physics, p. 29.)
MATHEMATICS, History of.
BALL (W. W. P.).— A Short Account ok
the History of Mathematics. 2nd Ed_
Cr. 8vi \os. net.
Mathematical Recreations and
Problems. Cr. 8vo. 7s. net.
An Essay on Newton's Principia.
Cr. 8vo 6s. net.
CAJ0RI (F.).— History of Mathematics.
Ext. cr. 8vo. 145. net
KLEIN (F.) —Lectures on Mathematics.
8vo. 6s. 6d. net.
MEDICINE.
(See also Domestic Economy ; Nursing ;
Hygiene: Physiology.)
ALLBUTT (Dr. T. Clifford).— On the Use
of the Ophthalmoscope. Svo. 15J.
ANDERSON (Dr. McCall).— Lectures on
Clinical Medicine. Illustr. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
BALLANCE(C.A.)andEDMUNDS(Dr.W.).
Ligation in Continuity. Illustr. Roy.8vo.
ioj. net.
BARWELL (Richard, F.R.C.S.). — The
Causes and Treatment of Lateral
Curvature of the Spine. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
On Aneurism, especially of the
Thorax and Root of the Neck. ^s. 6a?.
MEDICINE.
25
bASTIAN (H. Charlton).— On Paralysis
from Brain Disease in its Common-
Forms. Cr. Svo. ios.6d.
BICKEk'lON (T. H.\— On Colour I
ness. Cr. Svo.
BRAIN: A journal of Neurology. Edited
for the Neurological Society of London, by
A. De Watteville, Quarterly. Svo.
(Part I. in Vols. I. to XII. 8vo
15J. each. [Cloth covers for binding, 1 s. each.
BRUNTON fj>r. 1". Lander). — A Text
Book of Pharmacology, Therapeutics
and >Iedica. 3rd Edit. Med
Svo. 21J.— Or in 2 vols. 22s. 6d. — Supple
MENT, IS.
Disorders of Digestion : thkir Con
SEQUENCES AND TrFATMENT. Svo. IOJ. td
Pharmacology and Therapeutics, or
Medicine Past and Present. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Tables of Materia Medica: A Com
panion to the Materia Medica Museum
Svo. 5*.
An Introduction to Modern Thera
peutics. Croooian Lectures on the Rela
tionship between Chemical Structure and
Physiological Action. 8vo. 3s. 6d neL
BUCKNILL(Dr.).— The Care of the In
sane. Cr. 8vo. 3J. td.
CARTER (R. Bradenell, F.C.S.).— A Prac-
tical Treatise on Diseases of t- •
Svo. i6j.
Eyes:ght, Good and Bad. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Modern Operations for Cataract.
6j.
COWELL (George).— Lectures on Cata
ract : Its Causes, Varieties, and Treat-
ment. Cr. Svo. 4s. td.
ECCLES (A. S.).— Sciatica. 8vo. 3 s. td.
PLUCKIGER (F. A.) and HANBURY (D.).
— Pharmacographia. A History- of the
Principal Drugs of Vegetable Origin met
with in Great Britain and India. Svo. 211.
FOTHERGILL (Dr. J. Milner).— The Prac-
titioner S Handbook of Treatment:
or, The Principles of Therapeutics. Svo. i6j.
The Antagonism of Therapeutic
Agents, and what it Teaches. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Food for the Invalid, the Convales-
cent, the Dyspeptic, and the Gouty.
and Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
FOX (Dr. Wilson). — On the Artificial
Production of Tubercle in the Lower
Animals. With Plates. 4to. 5s. td.
On the Treatment of Hyperpyrexia,
as Illustrated in Acute Articular
Rheumatism by means of the External
Application of Cold. 8vo. 2s. td.
GRIFFITHS (W. H.).— Lessons on Pre
SCRIPTIONS AND THE ART OF PRESCRIBING.
New Edition. P ott Svo. v. 6d.
HAMILTON (Prof. D. J.).— On the Patho-
logy of Bronchitis, Catarrhal Pneu-
monia, Tubercle, and Allied Lesions of
the Human I.cng. Svo. &s.6d.
A Text-Book of Pathology, Syste-
matic and Practical. Illustrated. Vol.
I. 3vo. 25J.
RV (Daniel). — Science Papers,
chiefly Pharmacological and Botani-
cal. Med. Svo. 14J.
KAHLDKN ( ".).— Methods of Patholo-
gical H stolocy. TransL by H. M.
cher. 8vo. 6s.
KLEIN (Dr. E.).— Micro-Organisms an:j
DlSBASK. An Introduction into the Study
of Specific Micro-Organisms. Cr. 8vo. ts.
The Bacteria IN Asiatic Cholera.
LEPROSY' INVESTIGATION COMMIT-
TEE, JOURNAL OF THE. Edited by
P. S. Abraham, M.A. Ncs. 2—4. 2s. td.
each net.
LINDSAY (Dr. J. A.). — The Climatic
Treatment of Consumption. Cr. Svo. 5*.
MACLAGAN (Dr. T.).— The Germ Theory.
Svo. 1 m. 6d.
MACLEAN (Surgeon-General W. C.).— Dis-
of Tropical Climates. Cr. Svo.
ioj. 6d.
MERCIER (Dr. C.).— The Nervous System
and the Mind. 8vo. 121. 6d.
PIFFARD (H. G.).— An Elementary Trea-
tise on Diseases of the Skin. 3vo. i&».
PRACTITIONER, THE : A Monthly
Journal of Therapeutics and Public
Health. Edited by T. Lauder Bruntun,
F.R.S., etc. ; Donald MacAlister, M A..
M.D., and J. Mitchell Bruce, M.D.
is.td. monthly. Vols. I.-XL1X. Half
yearly vols. ios.6d. each. [Cloth covers for
binding, is. each.]
REYNOLDS (J. R.).— A System of Medi-
cine. Edited by J. Russell Reynolds,
M.D., In 5 vols. Vols. I. — III. and V.
8vo. 2-.s. each. — VoL IV. 215.
RICHARDSON (Dr. B. W.).— Diseases of
Modern Life. Cr. Svo.
The Field of Disease. A Book of
Preventive Medicine. Svo. 25J.
SEATON (Dr Edward C.).— A Handbook
of Vaccination. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
SEILER (Dr. Carl). — Micro-Photographs-
in Histology, Normal and Pathologi-
cal. 4to. 3 1 s. td.
SIBSON (Dr. Francis).— Collected Works
Edited by W. M. Ord, M.D. Illustrated.
4 vols. Svo. 3/. 3s.
SPENDER (J. Kent).— Therapeutic
for the Relief of Pain. 8vo. 8s. td
SURGERY (THE INTERNATIONAL
ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF). A Systematic
Treatise on the Theory and Practice of Sur-
gery by Authors of various. Nations. Edited
by Joi I ' D. 6 vols.
Roy. Svo. 3 1 *. 6d. each.
THORNF (Dr. Thome).— Diphtheria. Cr
3vo. 8s. 6d.
WHITE (Dr. W. Hale).— A Text-Book or
EEAL Therapeutics. Cr. 8vo Ss. 6d.
WILLIAMS (C. T.).— Aero-Therapeutics.
8vo. 6s. net.
20
MEDICINE— NATURAL HISTORY.
MEDICINE -continued.
ZIEGLER (Ernst).— A Text-Book of Pa-
thological Anatomy and Pathogenesis.
Translated and Edited by Donald Mac-
Alister, M.A., M.D. Illustrated. 8vo.—
Part I. General Pathological Anatomy.
i2j. 6d. — Part II. Special Pathological
Anatomy. Sections I. — VIII. and IX.—
XII. 8vo. 1 2 s. 6d. each.
METALLURGY.
(See also Chemistry.)
HIORNS (Arthur H.).— A Text-Book of
Elementary Metallurgy. Gl. 8vo. 4s.
Practical Metallurgy and Assaying.
Illustrated. 2nd Edit. Globe 8vo. 6s.
Iron and Steel Manufacture, intu-
bated. Globe 8vo. 3s. 6d.
Mixed Metals or Metallic Alloys.
Globe 8vo. 6s.
Metal Colouring and Bronzing.
Globe 8vo. 5J.
PHILLIPS (J. A.).— A Treatise on Ore
Deposits. Illustrated. Med. 8vo. 25J.
METAPHYSICS.
(See under Philosophy, p. 27.)
MILITARY ART AND HISTORY.
AITKEN (Sir W.).— The Growth of the
Recruit and Young Soldier. Cr.8vo. 8s.6d.
CUNYNGHAME (Gen. Sir A. T.). — My
Command in South Africa, 1874 — 78.
3vo. 12.?. 6d.
DILKE (Sir C ) and WILKINSON (S.).— Im-
perial Defence. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
HOZIER (Lieut.-Col. H. M.).— The Seven
Weeks' War. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
The Invasions of England. 2 vols.
8vo. 28J.
MARTEL (Chas.).— Military Italy. With
Map. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
MAURICE (Lt. -Col.).— War. 8vo. 5*- net.
The National Defences. Cr. 8vo.
MERCUR (Prof. J.).— Elements of the
Art of War. 8vo. 17s.
SCRATCHLEY — KINLOCH COOKE. —
Australian Defences and New Guinea.
Compiled from the Papers of the late Major-
General Sir Peter Scratchley, R.E., by
C. Kinloch Cooke. 8vo. 14^.
THROUGH THE RANKS TO A COM-
MISSION. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
WILKINSON (S.). — The Brain of an
Ak.my. A Popular Account of the German
General Staff. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
WINGATE (Major F. R.).— Mahdiism and
the Egyptian Sudan. An Account of the
Rise and Progress of Mahdiism, and of Sub-
sequent Events in the Sudan to the Present
Time. With 17 Maps. 8vo. 30$. net.
WOLSELEY (General Viscount).— The Sol-
dier's Pocket-Book for Field Service.
5th Edit. i6mo, roan. 5s.
Field Pocket-Book forthe Auxiliary
Forces. i6mo. it. 6d.
MINERALOGY. (See Geology.)
MISCELLANEOUS WORKS.
(See under Literature, p. 20.)
MUSIC.
CHAPPELL (W.).— Old English Popular
Music. 2 vols. 4to. 425. net. — Edition de
Luxe. 4to. 841. net.
FAY (Amy).— Music-Study in Germany
Preface bv Sir Geo. Grove. Cr.8vo. i,s.6d
GROVE (Sir George).— A Dictionary of
Music and Musicians, a.d. 1450 — 1889.
Edited by Sir George Grove, D.C.L. In
4 vols. 8vo. 2xs. each. With Illustrations in
Music Type and Woodcut. — Also published
in Parts. Parts I.— XIV., XIX.— XXII
3 j. 6d. each ; XV. XVI. 7 s. ; XVII. XVIII.
7 s. ; XXIIL— XXV., Appendix. Edited by
J. A. Fuller Maitland, M.A. gs. [Cloth
cases for binding the volumes, is. each.]
A Complete Index to the Above. By
Mrs. E. Wodehouse. 8vo. js. 6d.
HULLAH (John).— Music in the House.
4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
TAYLOR (Franklin).— A Primer of Piano-
forte Playing. Pott 8vo. is.
TAYLOR (Sedley).— Sound and Music. 2nd
Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. Ss. 6d.
A System of Sight-Singing from the
Established Musical Notation. 8vo.
SS. net.
Record of the Cameridge Centenary
of W. A. Mozart. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.
NATURAL HISTORY.
ATKINSON (J. C). (See Antiquities, p. 1.)
BAKER (Sir Samuel W.). (See Sport, p. 32.)
BLANFORD (W. T.). — Geology and
Zoology of Abyssinia. 8vo. 215.
FOWLER (W. W.).— Tales of the Birds.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ss. 6d.
A Year with the Birds. Illustrated.
Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6d.
KINGSLEY (Charles).— Madam How and
Lady Why ; or, First Lessons in Earth-Lore
for Children. Cr. 8vo. v. 6d.
Glaucus ; or, The Wonders of the Sea-
Shore. With Coloured Illustrations. Cr.
8vo. 3$. 6d. — Presentation Edition. Cr.
8vo, extra cloth, js. 6d.
KLEIN (E.).— Etiology and Pathology
of Grouse Disease. 8vo. 75. net.
WALLACE (Alfred Russel).— The Malay
Archipelago : The Land of the Orang
Utang and the Bird of Paradise. Maps and
Illustr. Ext.cr. 8vo. 6s. (See also Biology.)
WATERTON (Charles).— Wanderings in
South America, the North-West of
the United States, and the Antilles.
Edited by Rev. J. G. Wood. Illustrated.
Cr. 8vo. 6s.— People's Edition. 4to. 6d.
WHITE (Gilbert).— Natural History and
Antiquities of Selborne. Ed. by Frank
Buckland. With a Chapter on Antiquities
by the Earl of Selborne. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
NAVAL SCIENCE— PHILi ->uPHY.
V7
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. (Set Physics.)
NAVAL SCIENCE.
KELVIN (Lord).— Populak Lectum
Addresses.— Vol. III. Navigation. Cr.
5vo. js. td.
NSOM (Re*. J. L.).— Marine Survey
ING, A
Younger Naval Officers. Illustrated. Cr.
3vo. -
SKORTLAND (Admiral).-NAUTICAL Sob-
VEYING. SVO. 2 1 J.
NOVELS. (See Prose Fiction, p. 18.)
NURSING.
(See under Domestic Economy, p. 8.)
OPTICS (or LIGHT). (See Physics, p. 29 )
PAINTING. (See Art, p. 2.)
PATHOLOGY. (See Medicine, p. 24.)
PERIODICALS.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY.
THE. (See Philology.)
BRAIN. (See Medicine.)
CANTERBURY DIOCESAN GAZETTE.
Monthly. Svo.
ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. (Set Po-
litical Economy.)
ECONOMICS, THE QUARTERLY JOUR-
NAL OF. (See Political Economy.)
NATURAL SCIENCE : A Monthly Re-
of Scientific Progress. 8vo. is. net.
No. 1 March -
NATURE: A Weekly Illustrated Jour-
nal of Science. Published every Thursday.
Price td. Monthly Parts. 2s. and is. td ;
Current Half-yearly vols.. 15J. each. Vols.
I. — XLYII. [Cases for binding vols. is. td.
each.]
HELLENIC STUDIES, THE TOURNAL
OF. Published Half- Yearly from 1SS0. 8vo.
30*. ; or each Part. 15*. N 1. XIII. Parti.
15J. net.
The Journal will be sold at a reduced price
to Libraries wishing to subscribe, but official
application must in each case be made to the
Council. Information on this point, and upon
the conditions of Membership, may be obtained
00 application to the Hon. Sec., Mr. George
r.illan, 29. Bedford Street, Covent Garden.
LEPROSY INVESTIGATION COMMIT-
TEE, JOURNAL OF. (See Medicine.)
MACMILLANS MAGAZINE Published
:.iy. w.— Vols. I. -LX VI I. 7 j. 6^. each.
[Cloth covers for binding, is. each.)
PHILOLOGY, THE JOURNAL OF. (See
Philology.)
PHYSICAL REVIEW, THE (SecV: ■
PRACTITIONER, THE. (See Medicine.)
PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW, THE. (See
P-YCHOLOGY.)
RECORD OF TECHNICAL AND SE-
CONDARY EDUCATION. (See Edu-
cation, p. 3.)
PHILOLOGY.
AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY.
THE. Edited by Prof. Basi:
sleeve. 4J. td. each No. (quarterly).
CORNELL UNIVERSITY STUD!
CLASSICAL PHILO: icd by
I. Flagg, W. G. Hale, and B. I. v.
I. The C U /'/-Constructions : their His-
tory and Functions. Part I. Critical, is. %d.
net. Part II. Constr .
Hale. 3*. *,d. net.— II. Analogy and the
Scope of its Application in La.-.
By B. I. Wheeler, is. 3d. net.
GILES (P.).— A Short Manual of I
logy for Classical Students. Cr. 8vo.
JOURNAL OF SACRED AND CLASSI-
CAL PHILOLOGY. 4 vols. 8vo. i2s.i
JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY. New Series.
Edited by W. A. Wright, M.A.. I. By-
water, M.A.. and H. Jackson, M.A.
4J. td. each No. (half-yearly).
KELLNER (Dr. L.). Historical Out-
lines in English Syntax. Globe Svo. 6s.
MAO :• ;.— An Old and Middle-
English Reader. Cr Svo. Bs. net.
MORRIS (Rev. Richard, LL.D.).— Primer
of English Grammar. Pott 8vo. is.
Elementary Historical
English Grammar. Pott Svo. -zs. td.
Historical Outlines of English Ac-
cidence. Extra fcp. Sv
MORRIS (R.)and BOWEN (H. C.).-Eng-
lish Grammar Exercises. Pott 8vo. is.
OLIPHANT (T. L. Kington). — The Old
and AilDDLS English. Globe 8vo. 9J.
The New English. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 211.
PEILE (John). — A Primer of Philology.
Pott 8vo. is.
PELLISSIER (E.).— French Root
thfir Familifs. Globe 8vo. ts.
TAYLOR (Isaac).— Words and Places.
9th Eci:. Maps. Giobe Svo. ts.
Etruscan Researches. 8vo. 14J.
Greeks and Goths : A Study of the
Runes. 8vo. oj.
WETHERELL (J)— Exercises on Mor-
ris's Primer of English Gk.
YONGE (C. M.).— History of Christian
•v Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. ys.td.
PHILOSOPHY.
Ethics I-cgic — Psychology.
Ethics and Metaphysics.
BI RKS (Thomas Rawson).— First Principles
of Moral Science. Cr. Svo. &s. td.
Modern Utilitarianism ; or, The Sys-
tems of Paley, Bentham, and Mill Examined
and Compared. Cr. 8vo. ts. td.
Modern Physical Fatalism, and the
Doctrine of El
Examination of Mr. Herbert Spencer's
"First Principles." Cr. Svo. ts.
CALDERWOOD (Prof. H.).— A Handbook
of Moral Philosophy. Cr. 8vo. ts.
FISK.E (John). — Outlines of Cosmic Philo-
sophy, based on the Doctrine of Evolu-
tion. 2 vols. 8vo. 25J.
26
PHILOSOPHY.
PHILOSOPHY.
Ethics and Metaphysics— continued.
FOWLER (Rev. Thomas). — Progressive
Morality: An Essay in Ethics. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
HARPER (Father Thomas).— The Meta-
physics of the School. In 5 vols.— Vols. I.
and II. 8vo. 18*. each.— Vol. III. Part I. 12s.
HILL (D. J.). — Genetic Philosophy. Cr.
8vo. 7s. net.
HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Evolution and
Ethics. 8vo. 2s. net.
KANT. — Kant's Critical Philosophy for
English Readers. By J. P. Mahaffy,
D.D., and J. H. Bernard, B.D. 2 vols.
Cr. 8vo. — Vol. I. The Kritik of Pure
Reason Explained and Defended. ys.6d.
—Vol. II. The Prolegomena. Translated,
with Notes and Appendices. 6s.
Kritik of Judgment. Translated by
J. H. Bernard. D.D. 8vo. ios. net.
KANT— MAX MULLER. — Critique o?
Pure Reason by Immanuel Kant. Trans-
lated by F. Max Muller. With Intro-
duction by Ludwig Noire. 2 vols. 8vo.
16s. each (sold separately). — Vol. I. His-
torical Introduction, by Ludwig Noire,
etc. — Vol. II. Critique of Pure Reason.
KNIGHT W. A.).— Aspects of Theism.
8vo. 8s. 6d.
MARSHALL (H. R.) — Pain, Pleasure,
and Aesthetics. 8vo. 8s. 6d net.
MAURICE (F. D.).— Moral and Meta-
physical Philosophy. 2 vols. 8vo. 16s.
McCOSH (Rev. Dr. James).— The Method
of the Divine Government, Physical
and Moral. 8vo. ios. 6d.
The Supernatural in Relation to
the Natural. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Intuitions of the Mind. 8vo. ios. 6d.
An Examination of Mr. J. S. Mill's
Philosophy. 8vo. ios. 6d.
Christianity and Positivism. Lec-
tures on Natural Theology and Apologetics.
Cr. 3vo. ys. 6d.
The Scottish Philosophy from Hut-
cheson to Hamilton, Biographical, Ex-
pository, Critical. Poy. 8vo. 16s.
Realistic Philosophy Defended in a
Philosophic Series. 2 vols. — Vol. I. Ex-
pository. Vol. II. Historical and Criti-
cal. Cr. 8vo. 14s.
First and Fundamental Truths.
Being a Treatise on Metaphysics. 3vo. gs.
The Prevailing Types of Philosophy :
Can they Logically reach Reality?
8vo. 3s. 6d.
Our Moral Nature. Cr. 8vo. 25. 6d.
MASSON (Prof. David).— Recent British
Philosophy. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).— The Methods
of Ethics. 5th Edit., revised. 8vo. 14J.
A Supplement to the Second Edition.
Containing all the important Additions and
Alterations in the Fourth Edition. 8vo. 6s.
Outlines of the History of Ethics
for English Readers. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d.
THORNTON (W. T.). — Old-Fashioned
Ethics and Common-Sense Metaphysics
8vo. ios. 6d.
WILLIAMS (C. M.) —A Review of the Sys-
tems of Ethics founded on the Theory
of Evolution. Cr. 8vo. 12s. net.
WINDELBAND (W. .— History of Philo-
sophy. Transl. byJ.H.TuFT.s. Svo. 21j.net.
Logic.
BOOLE (George). — The Mathematical
Analysis of Logic. 8vo. sewed. 5s.
CARROLL (Lewis). — The Game of Logic.
Cr. Svo. 3J. net.
JEVONS(W. Stanley).— A Primer of Logic.
Pott Svo. is.
Elementary Lessons in Logic, De-
ductive and Inductive. Pott 8vo. 3s. 6d. .
Studies in Deductive Logic. 2nd
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6*.
The Principles of Science : Treatise on
Logicand Scientific Method. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
Pure Logic : and other Minor Works.
Edited by R. Adamson, M.A., and Har-
riet A. Tevons. 8vo. ios. 6d.
KEYNES — Physics: Advanced
Course. Svo.
"BRITANNIA. "Bri annia" Physics
Note-Book 4to, bds. 5*. net
DANIELL (A.) -A 1 > ■. k the
Principles OF Physics. Illustrated, and
Edit. Med. 8vo i\s.
EVERETT (Prof. J. D.V-The C. G. S. Sys-
tem of Units, with Taki.es of Physical
Constants. New Edit. Globe 8vo. 5s.
FESSENDEN (C.).— Elements of Physics.
Fcp. 8vo. 35.
FISHER (Rev. Osmond).— Physics of the
Earth's Crust. 2nd Edit. Svo. 12s.
GORDON (H.)— Practical Science. Part
1. Pott 8vo. is.
GUILLEMIN (Amedee).-THE Forces of
Nature. A Popular Introduction to the
Study of Physical Phenomena. 455 Wood-
cuts. Roy. Svo. 2 1 s.
HUXLEY (T. H) —Introductory Primer
of Science. Pott Svo. is.
KELVIN (Lord).— Popular Lectures and
Aduressks.— Vol. I. Constitution of
Matter. Cr. Svo. -js. 6d.
KEMPE (A. B.).— How to draw a Straight
Line. Cr. Svo. is. (xi.
LOEWY (B.).— Questions and Examples
in Experimental Physics, Sound, Light,
Heat, Electricity, and Magnetism.
Fcp. 8vo. 2s.
A Graduated Course of Natural
Science. Part I. Gl. Svo. a*.— Part 1 1. 2s.6d.
MOLLOY (Rev. G.>— Gleanings in Sci-
ence : A Series of Popular Lectures on
Scientific Subjects. 8vo. 7*. 6d.
HAL REVIEW, Villi. Edited by
K. L. Nichols and E. Meruit r. Bi-
Monthly. 8vo. 2s. 6ti.
STEWART (Pruf. Balfour). —A Primer of
Physics. Illustrated. Pott Svo. is.
1.; aky Physics. Illus-
trated. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d.
Questions. By T. H. Core. Pott
Syo. 2S.
STEWART (Prof. Ballour) and GEE(W. W.
Haldane). — Lessons in Elementary Prac-
tical Physics. I Uustrated.— General Phy-
sical Processes. Cr. Svo. 6s.
TAIT (Prof. P. G.).— Lectures on some
Recent Advances in Physical Science.
3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. qj.
Electricity and Magnetism.
CUM Ml NO (Linnaeus).— An Introduction
to Electricity. Cr. 8vo. Ss. 6a".
DAY (R. E.).— Electric Light Arithmetic.
Pott 8vo. 2S.
GRAY (Prof. Andrew).— The Theory and
Practice of Absolute Mia--',, kbmsnts
in Electricity and Magnetism. 2 vols.
Cr.8vo. Vol. I. 12s. 6tt. — Y...1. 1 1, .parts. 25J.
Absolute Measurements m Blso-
tricity and Magnetism. Pep. Svo. 5s. 6d.
GUILLEMIN (A.).— ELECTRICITY AND Mag-
netism. A Popular Treatise. Translated
and Edited by Prof. SlLVANUS P. Thomp-
son. Super Roy. 8vo. 31*. 6d.
HEAVISLDE (O.) — Electrical Papers.
2 vols. 8vo. 305. net.
HERTZ (H.).-Electric Wavfs. Transl.
by D. K. Jones, P..3C. Svo. ics. net.
JACKSON (D. C.).— Text-Book on Elec-
TRO-MaGNETISM Vol. I. Cr. Svo. ys. net.
KELVIN (Lord). — Papers on Electro-
statics and Magnetism. 8vo. i8j.
LODGE (Prof. Oliver).— Modern Views of
Electricity. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
MENDENHALL (T. C.).-A Century of
Electricity. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W.
Haldane).— ! taky Prac-
tical Physics. Cr. Svo. Illustrated.— Elec-
tricity and Magnetism, ys. 6d.
Practical Physics for Schools. Gl.
8vo. — Electricity and Magnetism. 2S.6d.
THOMPSON (Prof. Silvanus P.). — Ele-
mentary Lesso.\s in Electricity and
Magnetism. Illustrated. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d.
TURNER (H. H.).— Examples on Heat
and Electricity. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Heat, Light, and Sound.
AIRY (Sir G. B.).— On Sound and Atmo-
spheric Vibrations. Cr. 8vo. gs.
CARNOT-THURSTON.-Refi.ections on
the Motive Power of Heat, and on
Machines fitted to Develop that
Power. From the French of N. L. S. Car-
not. Edited by R. H. Thurston, LL.D.
Cr. Svo. 7 j. 6d.
[OHNSON(A.).- Sunshine. Illus. Cr.8vo.6j.
JONES (Prof. D. E.).— Heat, Light, and
Sound. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Lessons in Heat and Light. Globe
Svo ->,s. 6d.
MARTINEAU (C. A.)— Easy Lessons in
HtAT. GL 8vo. 2s 6d.
MAYER (Prof. A. M.).— Sound. A Series of
Simple Experiments. Illustr. Cr. Svo. $s.6d.
MAY£R(Prof. A. M.)and BARNARD (C,)—
Light. A Series of Simple Experiments.
Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 2s. 6d.
PARKINSON (S.).— A Treatise on Optics.
4th Edit., revised. Cr. Svo. ioj. 6d.
PEABODY(Prof.C. H.).— Thermodynamics
of the Steam Engine and other Heat-
Engines. 8vo. 21s.
PRESTON (T.).— The Theory of Light.
Illustrated. 8vo. [AV:c Ed. in the Press.
The Theory of Hkat. Svo. 17*. net.
RAYLEIGH (Lord). -Theory of Sound.
8vo. Vol. I. 12s. 6d.— Vol. II. 12J. 6d.
SHANN (C.).-An Elementary Treatise
on Heat in Relation to Steam and the
Steam-Engine. Illustr. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6eL
PHYSICS— POLITICAL ECONOMY.
PHYSICS— continued.
SPOTTISWOODE (W.).— Polarisation of
Light. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and GEE (W. W.
Haldane). — Lessons in Elementary Prac-
tical Physics. Cr. 8vo. Illustrated. —
Optics, Heat, and Sound.
Practical Physics for Schools. Gl.
8vo. — Heat, Light, and Sound.
STOKES (Sir George G.).— On Light. The
Burnett Lectures. Cr. 8vo. 7J. td.
STONE (W. H.).— Elementary Lessons on
Sound. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 3J. td.
TAIT (Prof. P. G.).— Heat. With Illustra-
tions. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
TAYLOR (Sedley).— Sound and Music. 2nd
Edit. Ext. cr. 8vo. 8j. 6d.
TURNER (H. H.). (See Electricity.)
W RIGHT (Lewis).— Light. A Course of
Experimental Optics. Illust. Cr. 8vo. 7J. 6d.
PHYSIOGRAPHY and METEOROLOGY.
ARATUS.— The Skies and Weather Fore-
casts of Aratus. Translated by E. Poste,
M.A. Cr. 8vo. js. td.
HLANFORD(H. F.).— The Rudiments of
Physical Geography for the Use of
Indian Schools. Ulustr. Cr. 8vo. 2j. td.
A Practical Guide to the Climates
and Weather of India, Ceylon and
burmah, and the storms of indian
Seas. 8vo. 12s td.
FERREL (Prof. W.).— A Popular Treatisb
on the Winds. 2nd Ed. 8vo. 17J. net.
GEIKIE (Sir Archibald).— A Primer of Ph?.
sical Geography. Illustr. Pott 8vo. 1.1
Elementary Lessons in Physical
Geography. Illustrated. Fcp. 8vo. 4s. td.
Questions on the same. is. td.
HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Physiography.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. ts.
LOCKYERQ. Norman).— Outlines of Phy-
siography : the Movements of the
Earth. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo, swd. u. td.
MELDOLA(Prof. R.) and WHITE (Wm.).-
Report on the East Anglian Earth-
quake of April 22ND, 1884. 8vo. 3s. td.
PHYSIOLOGY.
FEARNLEY(W.).— A Manual of Elemen-
tary Practical Histology. Cr. 8vo. 7s. td.
FOSTER (Prof. Michael).— A Text-Book op
Physiology. Illustrated. 6th Edit. 8vo. —
Part I. Book I. Blood: the Tissues of
Movement, the Vascular Mechanism.
10s. td. — Part II. Book II. The Tissues of
Chemical Action, with their Respective
Mechanisms : Nutrition, ioj. td. — Part
III. Book III. The Central Nervous
System. 7s. td.— Part IV. Book III. Thb
Senses, and some Special Muscular
Mechanisms.— Book IV. The Tissues and
Mechanisms ok Reproduction, ioj. td.
— Appendix, by A S. Lea. 7s. td.
A Primer of Physiology. Pott 8vo. is.
FOSTER (Prof. M.) and LANGLEY (J. N ).
— A Course of Elementary Practical
Physiology and Histology. Cr. 8vo. 7s. ta.
GAMGEE (Arthur).— A Text-Book of the
Physiological Chemistry of the Animal
Body. Vol. I. 8vo. i8j. Vol. II. i8j.
HUMPHRY (Prof. SirG. M.).— The Human-
Foot and the Human Hand. Illustrated.
Fcp. 8vo. 4*. td.
HUXLEY (Prof. Thos. H.). — Lessons in-
Elementary Physiology. Fcp. 8vo. +s. td.
Questions. ByT.ALcocK. Pott8vo. is.td.
MIVART (St. George).— Lessons in Ele-
mentary Anatomy. Fcp. 8vo. ts. td.
PETTIGREW (J. Bell).— The Physiology
of the Circulation in Plants in the
Lower Animals and in Man. 8vo. 12*.
3EILER (Dr. Carl).— Micro-Photographs
in Histology, Normal and Pathologi-
cal. 4to. 310. td.
POETRY. (See under Literature, p. 15.)
POLITICAL ECONOMY.
BASTABLE (Prof. C. F.).— Public Finance.
8vo. t2j. td. net.
BOHM-BAWERK(Prof.).-CAPiTAL and In-
terest. Trans, by W. Smart. 8vo. 12j.net.
The Positive Theory of Capital. By
the same Translator. 8vo. 12s. net.
SOISSEVAIN (G. M.).— The Monetary-
Question. 8vo, sewed. 3*. net.
SONAR (James). — Malthus and his Work.
8vo. 12s. td.
CAIRNES (J. E.).— Some Leading Princi-
ples of Political Economy newly Ex-
pounded. 8vo. 14s.
The Character and Logical Method
of Political Economy. Cr. 8vo. ts.
CANTILLON.— Essai sur le Commerce.
i2mo. js. net.
CLARE (G ).— A B C of the Foreign Ex-
changes. Cr. 8vo. 3s. net.
CLARKE (C. B.). — Speculations from
Political Economy. Cr. 8vo. 3s. td.
COMMONS (J. Redistribution of
Wealth. Cr. 8vo. 7J. net.
COSSA (L.). — Introduction to the Study
of Political Economy. Translated by
L. Dyer. Cr. 8vo. 8s. td. net.
DICTIONARY OF POLITICAL ECON-
OMY, A. By various Writers. Ed. R. H. I.
Palgrave. Parts I. to VI. 3j.6rf. each net.
— Vol. I. Med. 8vo. 21s. net.
ECONOMIC JOURNAL, THE. — The
Journal of the British Economic Asso-
ciation. Edit, by Prof. F. Y. Edgeworth.
Published Quarterly. Svo. 5s. (Part I.
April, 1891.) Vol.1. 21s. [Cloth Covers for
binding Volumes, 1*. td. each.]
ECONOMICS: The Quarterly Journal
of. Vol.II.PartsII.III.lv. 2j.6rf.net each
— Vol. III. 4 parts. 2s.td. net each. — Vol. I V.
4parts. 2j.6rf.net each. — Vol.V. 4parts. 2j.6rf.
net -ach — Vol. VI. 4 parts. 2j 6rf. net each,.
— Vol. VII. 4 parts. 2s. td. net each. — Vol.
VHf. Par si. II. 2 j. 6rf. net each.
KAWCETT (Henry).- Manual of Politi-
cal Economy. 7th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 12J.
An Explanatory Digest of the above.
By C. A. Waters. Cr. Svo. 2j.6rf.
Free Trade and Protection. 6tb
Edit. Cr. 8vo. 3J. 6rf.
POLITICAL ECONOMY— POLITICS.
FAWCETT (Mrs. H.).— Political Econ-
omy for Beginners, with Questions.
7th Edit. Pott Svo. 2S. bd.
FIRST LESSONS IN BUSINESS MAT-
TERS. By A Banker's Daughter, and
Edit. Pott Svo. is.
GILMAN (N. P.). — Profit-Sharing be-
: LOVER AND EMPLOYEE. Cr.
Svo. 7s. bd.
GOSCHEN (Rt. Hon. George J.).— Reports
and Speeches on Local Taxation. Svo. 5J.
GUIDE TO THE UNPROTECTED: In
Every-day Matters relating to Pro-
perty and Income. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 35. bd.
GUNTON (George). — Wealth and Pro-
gress. Cr. Svo. dr.
HORTON (Hon. S. Dana).— The Silver
Pound and England's Monetary Polict
since the Restoration. 8vo. 14*.
HOWELL (George).— The Conflicts or
Capital and Labour. Cr. 8vo. 7-*- bd.
JEVONS (W. Stanley).— A Primer of Politi.
cal Economy. Pott Svo. is.
The Theory of Political Economy.
3rd Ed. 8vo. ioj. bd.
Investigations in Currency and Fi-
nance. Edit.bvH. S. Foxwell. 8vo. 21J
KEYNES (J- N.).— The Scope and Method
of Political Economy. Cr. Svo. 7s. net.
MARSHALL (Prof. Alfred).— Principles of
Economics. 2 vols. Svo. Vol.1. i2S.bd. net.
Elements of Economics of Industry.
Crown Svo. 3J. bd.
MARTIN (Frederick).— The History of
Lloyd's, and of Marine Insurance in
Great Britain. Svo. 14s.
PRICE (L. L. F. R.).— Industrial Peace:
its Advantages, Methods, and Diffi-
culties. Med. Svo. fir.
SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry)-— The Principles
of Political Economy. 2nd Edit. Svo. i6j.
SMART (\V.).-An Introduction to the
Theory of Value. Cr. 8vo. jr. net.
THOMPSON (H. M.).— The Theory of
its application to the Eight
Hours Question. Cr. Svo. jr. bd.
WALKER (Francis A.).— First Lessons in
Political Economy. Cr. 8vo. jr.
A Brief Text-Book of Political
Economy. Cr. 8vo. bs. bd.
Political Economy. 8vo. \2s. bd.
The Wages Question. Ext. cr. 8vo.
Is. bd. net.
Money. New Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. Sj.^.net.
Money in its Relation to Trade and
Industry. Cr. Svo. 7s. bd.
Land and its Rent. Fcp. 8vo. jr. bd
WALLACE (A. R.).— Bad Times : An Essay.
Cr. 8vo. 2s. bd.
WICKSTEED (Ph. H.).— The Alphabet of
Economic Science.— I. Elements of the
Theory of Value or Worth. G1.8vo. 2j.bd.
von).— Natural Value. Edit.
X ior. net.
POLITICS.
(See also History, p. 10.)
ADAMS (Sir F. O.) and CUNNINGHAM
(C.) — The Swivs Confederation. 8vo. 14s.
BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).— The Egyptian
Question. 8vo, sewed. 2s.
BATH (Marquis of)- — Observations on
Bulgarian Affairs. Cr. 8vo. 3*. bd.
BRIGHT (John).— Speeches on Questions
of Public Policy. Edit, by J. E. Thorold-
Rogers. With Portrait. 2 vols. 8vo. 25J.
—Popular Edition. Ext. fcp. Svo. yt.bd.
Public Addresses. Edited by J. E. T.
Rogers. Svo. 14s.
BRVCE(Jas., M.P.).— The American Com-
I alth. 2 '■ it. Ext. cr.
8vo. Vol. I. 12J. bd.
HUCKLAND (Anna).— Our National In-
stitutions. Pott 8vo. is.
BURKE (Edmund).— Letters, Tracts, and
Speeches on Irish Affairs. Edited by
Matthew Arnold, with Preface. Cr.Svo. bs.
Reflections on the French Revolu-
tion. Ed. by F. G. Selby. Globe 8vo. 5*-
CAIRNES (J. E.).— Political Essays. 8vo.
1 or. bd.
The Slave Power. Svo. 10s. bd.
COBDEN (Richard).— Speeches on Ques-
OF Public Policy. Ed. by J. Bright
and I. E. Thorold Rogers. Gl. Svo. jr- 6d.
DICE V (Prof. A. V.).— Letters on Unionist
Delusions. Cr. Svo. 2s. bd.
DILKE (Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W.).— Greater
Britain. 9th Edit. Cr. Svo. bs.
Problems of Greater Britain. Maps.
3rd Edit. Ext. cr. Svo. 12s. bd.
DONISTHORPE (Wordsworth). — Indivi
dualism : A System of Politics. 8vo. 14s.
DUFF(Rt. Hon. SirM. E.Grant).— Miscella-
nies.PoliticalandLiterary. Svo. 10s. bd.
ENGLISH CITIZEN. THE.— HU Rights
and Responsibilities. Ed. by Henry Craik,
C.B. New Edit. Monthly Volumes fin m
Oct. 1892. Cr. Svo. 2s. bd. each.
Central Government. By H. D. Traill.
The Electorate and the Legisl,
By Spencer Walpole.
The Land Laws. By Sir F. Pollock,
Bart. 2nd Edit.
The Punishment and Prevention of
Crime. By Col. Sir Edmund du Cm
Local Government. Bj'M.D.Cha
Colonies and Dependencies : Part I In-
dia. By J. S. Cotton, M.A.— II. The
Colonies. Bv E. T. Payne.
The State in its Relation to Educa-
tion Bv Henry Craik, C.B.
The State and the Church. By Hon.
Arthur Elliott, MP.
The State in its Relation to Trade.
Sir T. H. Farrfr, Bart.
The Poor Law. By the Rev. T. W. Fowle.
The State in Relation to Labour. By
W. Stam
Justice and Police. By F. W. Maitland.
j The National Defences. B> I
Maurice, R.A. [In the Press.
Fo-- ' ,v "ai pole.
The National Budcet : National Debt;.
Taxes and Rate>. By A. J. Wilson.
32
POLITICS— TECHNOLOGY.
POLITICS —continued.
FAWCETT (Henry). — Speeches on some
Current Political Questions. 8vo.
iot. 6d.
Free Trade and Protection. 6th
Edit. Cr. Svo. is. 6d.
FAWCETT (Henry and Mrs. H.).— Essays
and Lectures on Political and Social
Subjects. 8vo. iar. 6d.
FISKE (John). — American Political Ideas
Viewed from the Stand-point of Uni-
versal History. Cr. 8vo. 4s.
Civil Government in the United
States considered with some Reference
to its Origin. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
FREEMAN (E. A.). — Disestablishment
and Disendowment. What are They?
4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. is.
The Growth of the English Consti-
tution. 5th Edit. Cr. 8vo. 5s.
rIARWOOD (George). — Disestablishment ;
or, a Defence of the Principle of a National
Church. 8vo. 12s.
The Coming Democracy. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
HILL (Florence D.). — Children of the
State. Edited by Fanny Fowke. Crown
8vo. 6s.
HILL (Octavia). — Our Common Land, and
other Essays. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 3J. 6d.
HOLLAND (Prof. T. E.).— The Treaty Re-
lations of Russia and Turkey, from
1774 to 1853. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
JENKS (Prof. Edward).— The Government
of Victoria (Australia). 8vo. 14s.
JEPHSON (H.).— The Platform : its Rise
and Progress. 2 vols. 8vo. 211.
LOWELL (J. R.). (See Collected Works.)
LUBBOCK (Sir J.). (See Collected Works.)
PALGRAVE (W. Gifford). — Essays on
Eastern Questions. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
PARKIN (G. R.).— Impebial Federation.
Cr. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
POLLOCK (Sir F., Bart.).— Introduction
to the History of the Science of
Politics. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d.
Leading Cases done into English.
Crown 8vo 3$. 6d.
PRACTICAL POLITICS. 8vo. 6s.
ROGERS (Prof. J. E. T.).— Cobden and
Political Opinion. 8vo. 10s. 6d.
ROUTLEDGE (Jas.).— Popular Progress
in England. 8vo. 16s.
RUSSELL (Sir Charles).— New Views on
Ireland. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
The Parnell Commission : The Open-
ing Speech for the Defence. 8vo. ios.6d.
— Popular Edition. Sewed. 2s.
SIDGWICK (Prof. Henry).— The Elements
of Politics. 8vo. 14s. net.
SMITH (Goldwin).— Canada and the Cana-
dian Question. 8vo. is. net.
The United States, 1492 — 1871. Cr.
Svo. 8s. 6d.
STATESMAN'S YEAR-BOOK, THE. (See
under Statistics.)
5TATHAM (R.). — Blacks, Boers, and
British. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THORNTON (W. T.).-A Plea for Peasant
Proprietors. New Edit. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
Indian Public Works, and Cognate
Indian Topics. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
TRENCH (Capt. F.).— The Russo-Indian
Question. Cr. 8vo. *s. 6d.
WALLACE (Sir Donald M.).— Egypt and
the Egyptian Question. 8vo. 14s.
PSYCHOLOGY.
(See under Philosophy, p. 28.)
SCULPTURE. {See Ast.)
SOCIAL ECONOMY.
BOOTH (C.).— A Picture of Pauperism.
Cr. 8vo. 5J.— Cheap Edit. 8vo. Swd., 6d.
Life and Labour of the People of
London. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. —
Maps to illustrate the above. 5s.
FAWCETT (H. and Mrs. H.). (See Politics. )
GILMAN (N. P.). — Socialism and the
American Spirit. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 6d.
HILL (Octavia). — Homes of the London
Poor. Cr. 8vo, sewed, u.
HUXLEY (Prof. T. H.).— Social Diseases
and Worse Remedies : Letters to the
"Times." Cr. 8vo. sewed, u.net.
JEVONS(W. Stanley).— Methods of Social
Reform. 8vo. ios. 6d.
KIDD(B.).— Social EvoLUTiON. 8vo. ior.net.
PEARSON (C. H.).— National Life and
Character : A Forecast. 8vo. ios. net.
STANLEY (Hon. Maude). — Clubs for
Working Girls. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d.
SOUND. (See under Physics, p. 29.)
SPORT.
BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).— Wild Beasts
and their ways i reminiscences of
Europe, Asia, Africa, America, from
1845—88. Illustrated. Ext. cr. Svo. 12s. 6d.
CHASSERESSE(D.).— SportingSketches.
Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 3$. 6d.
CLARK (R.).— Golf : A Royal and Ancient
Game. Small 4to. 8s. 6d. net.
EDWARDS-MOSS (Sir J. E., Bart). —A
Season in Sutherland. Cr. 8vo. is. 6d.
STATISTICS.
STATESMAN'S YEAR-BOOK, THE. Sta-
tistical and Historical Annual of the States
of the World for the Year 1894. Revised after
Official Returns. Ed. by J. Scott Keltie.
Cr. 8vo. ios. 6d.
SURGERY. (See Medicine.)
SWIMMING.
LEAHY (Sergeant). — The Art of Swimming
in the Eton Style. Cr. 8vo. 2s.
TECHNOLOGY.
BENSON (W. A. S.).— Handicraft akd
Design. Cr. 8vo. 5.J. net.
LETHABY(W. R.).— Lead Work. Cr. 8ro.
4*. 6d. net.
LOUIS (H.). — Handbook of Gold-Milling.
Cr. 8vo. ios. net.
VICKERMAN (C.).— Woollen Spinning
Cr. 8vo. 6s.
THEOLOGY.
33
THEOLOGY.
Th* Bible— History of the Christian Church—
The Church of England — Devotional Books
— The Fathers — Hymnology — Sermons, Lec-
tures, Addresses, and Theological Essays.
The Bible.
History cr :he Bit
The ENGLISH Bible; An External and
Critical History of the various English
Translations of Scripture. By Prof. John
EaDIE. 2 vols. Svo. 28J.
The Bible in the Chukch. By Right Rev.
Bp. Westcutt. 10th edit. Pott8vo. ^s.bd.
Biblical History —
Bible Lessons. By Rev. E. A. Abbott.
Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d.
Side- Lights upon Bible History. By
Mrs. Sydney Buxton. Cr. Svo. 5s.
Stories from the Bible. By Rev. A. J.
Church. Illust. Cr.Svo. 2 parts. 3f.6
Bishop Westcott. Cr. 8vo. 10s. bd
Greek-English Lexicon to thj
Testament. By W. J. Hickie, M.A.
Pott Svo. 3s.
The New Testament in the Original
Greek. The Text revised by Bishop
Westcott, D.D., and Prof. F. J. A
Hort, D.D. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. ioj. id.
each.— Vol. I. Text.— Vol. II. Introduc-
tion and Appendix.
School Edition of the above. Pott Evo,
4s. bd. ; Pott 8vo, roan, 5s. bd. ; morocco,
gilt edges, 6j. bd.
The Gospels—
The Common Tradition of the Synoptic
Gospels. In the Text of the Revis-. d
Yer.-sion. By Rev. !.. 1 aid
W. G. Rush brooke. Cr. 8vo. ->,s. bd.
Synoptico: .tion of the Common
Matter of the Synoptic Gospels. By W. G.
Rushbrooke. Printed in Colours. In Six
Parts, and Appendix. 4to. — Part I. -\s. bd.
II. and HI. js. — Parts IV. Y.a:,d
VI., with Indices, 10s. bd. — Appendices,
ioj. bd. — Complete in 1 vol. 35*.
Introduction to the Study of the Four
G> .spels. ByBp. WESTCOTT.Cr.8vo. 10s. bd.
The Composition of the Four Gomels.
By Rev. Arthur Wright. Cr. 8vo. 51.
34
THEOLOGY.
THEOLOGY.
The BtblO amfimmed.
The Gosx
The Aki agment of the Apocry-
phal Gospel of St. Peter. By H. B.
Swe- .. net.
Gospel of St. Matthew —
The .;t, with Introduction anc
Notes by Re . A. Sl^man. r cp.Svo. 2s.ia.
Choice Notes on St. Matthew. Drawn
from Old and New Sources. Cr. 8vo. \s.id.
(St. Ifattbew and St. Mark in i voL zs.)
Gospel of
School Readings :n* the Greek Testa
me:.--. Being the Outlines of the Life of
our Lord as given by St. Mark, with addi-
tions from the Text of the other Evange-
ast ; Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary,
by Rev. A. Culvert. M.A. Fcp. 3vo. 2s.6d.
Choice Notes ox St. Mark. Drawn from
Old and Ne t Sources. Cr. 3vo. 4s. id
(St. Matthe and St. Mark in 1 vol. qs.)
-
Orel ith Introduction aid Notei
by Rev. T . Bond, M.A. Fcp. Svo. 2s. id.
Choice Notes on St. Luke. Drawn from
Old and New Sources. Cr. Svo. 4s. 6d
ThbG SPEL THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN
A Course :f Lectures on the Gospel of St.
Luke. By F. D. Maurice. Cr. 8vo. 3s id.
Gospel j'':. T -
.The Gospel jf St. John. By F. D
' " . . Cr. Svo. 3s. id.
N "T- on St. John. Drawn from
Old 3 v ~ Sources, Cr. 3vo. 4s. id.
The Acts of the Apostles—
The Old Syftac Element in the Text
I-HeC : BEZiB. By F. H. C
Svo.
The Acts of the Apostles. By F. D.
Maurice. Cr. Svo. 3*. id.
Greek Text, with Notes by T. E Page
M.A. Fcp 3vo. 3* 6d.
The C the First Days : The
C>: . 'Vsalem. The Church of
the j. he Church of the
World. Lectures on the Acts of the
Apostles. By Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan.
Cr. Svo. ic
TkeEpistlei 9/ St. Paul—
The Ep( 3 t:; to the Romans. The
Greel English Notes. By the
Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan. 7th Edit.
Cr. Svo. js. id.
The Epistles to the Corinthians. Greek
Text, with Commentary. By Rev. W.
Kay. Svo. ys.
The Epistlt. to the Galatians. A
Revised Text, with Introduction. Notes.
and Dissertations. By Bishop Lightfoot.
10th Edit. Svo. 12s.
The Epi^tth: to the Philippians. A
Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes,
■ad Dissertations. By the same. Svo. sat.
The Epistle to the Philippians. With
Translation, Paraphrase, and Notes for
English Readers. By the Very Rev. C. J.
Vaugha Cr. 3vo. 5s.
The Epistles to the Colossians and
to PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with In-
troductior.?, etc. By Bishop Lightfoot.
oth Edit. 8v -. i2i.
The Epistles of St. Paul—
The Epistles to the Ephesians, th*
Colossians, and Philemon. With In
troduction and Notes. By Rev. J. L.
Davies. 2nd Edit. Svo. -js. 6a.
The First Epistle to the Thessalo
xiaxs. By Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan
Svo, sewed, is. id.
The Epistles to the Thessalonians
Commentary on the Greek Text. By Proi
John Eadie. Svo. i2x.
The Epistle of St. James—
The Greek Text, with Introduction and
Notes. By Rev. Joseph B. Mayor. Svo. 14s.
The Epistles of St. John —
The Epistles of St. John. By F. D
Maurice. Cr. Svo. 3s. id.
— The Greek Text, with Notes, by Bishop
Westcott. 3rd Edit. 8vo. 12s. id.
The Epistle to the Hebreivs—
Greek and English. Edited by Rev
Frederic Rexdall. Cr. Svo. is.
English Text, with Commentary. By the
same. Cr. Svo. js. id.
The Greek Text, with Notes, by Very
Rev C. J. Vaughan. Cr. Svo. js. id.
The Greek Text, with Notes and Essays,
by Bishop Westcott. Svo. 14J.
Revelation —
Lectures on the Apocalypse. By F. D,
Maurice. Cr. Svo. 3s. id.
The Revelation of St. John. By Rev.
Prof. W. Milligax. Cr. Svo. js. id.
Lectures ox the Apocalypse. By the
same. Crown Svo. 5*.
Discussioxs ox the Apocalypse. By the
same. Cr. Svo. 5*.
Lectures ox the Revelation- of St.
John. By Very Rev. C. J. Vaughan.
5th Edit. Cr. Svo. 10s. id.
The Bible Word-Book. By W. Aldis
Wright. 2nd Edit. Cr. 3vo. 7s. id.
History of the Christian Church.
CHURCH (Dean). — The Oxford Move-
ment, 1833—45. Gl. Svo. 5*.
CUNNINGHAM (Rev. John).— The Growth
of the Church in its Organisation and
Institutions. 3vo. gs.
CUNNINGHAM (Rev. William). — The
Churches of Asia : A Methodical Sketch
of the Second Century. Cr. Svo. is.
DALE (A. W. W.).— The Syxod of Elvira,
axd Christian Life in the Fourth Cen-
tury. Cr. 8vo. 10s. id.
GWATKIN (H. M.).— Selection's from
Early Writers illustrative of Church
History to the Time of Constantixe.
Cr. 8vo. 45. net.
HARDWICK (Archdeacon).— A History of
the Christian Church : Middle Age
Edited by Bp. Stubbs. Cr. 8vo. iar. id.
A History of the Christian Church
during the Reformation, oth Edit., re-
vised by Bishop Stubbs. Cr. 8vo. iar. id.
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND^— DEVOTIONAL hOOk.\
35
HORT(Dr. F. J. A.)— Two Dissertations.
I. On MONOIENH2 6E05
and Tradition. II. On the 'Constan-
litan " Creed and other Eastbrn
Creeds of the Fourth Century. 8vo.
7*. td
KILLEN (W. D.).— Ecclesiastical His-
tory of Ireland, from the Earlibst
Date to the Present Time. 2 vols.
8vo. 25J.
SIMPSON (Rev. WA— Am Epitome of the
History of the Christian Church. 7th
Edit. Fcp. 8vo 3J. td.
VAUGHAN (Very Rev. C. J.).— The Church
of the First Days: The Church of
Jerusalem. The Ch'/rch of the Gen-
tiles, The Church of the World. O.
8vo. 10s. td.
WARD (W.).— William George Ward and
the Oxford Movement. 8%o. i*s-
W. G. Ward and the Catholic Re-
vival. Svo. 14J.
The Church of England.
Catechism of—
Catechism and Confirmation. Pott 8vo.
is. net.
A Class-Book of the Catechism of the
Church of England. By Rev. Canon
Maclear. Pott 8vo. is. td.
A First Class-Book of the Catechism
of the Church of England. By the
same. Pott svo. td.
Order of Confirmation. With
Prayers and Devotions. By the same.
32mo. td.
Collects—
Collects of the Church of England.
With a Coloured Floral Design to each
Collect. Cr. Svo. 12J.
Disestablishment —
Disestablishment and Disendowment.
What ah.- . Prof. E. A. Free-
man. 4th Edit. Cr. 8vo. cr.
Disestablishment: or, A Defence of the
Principle of a National Church. By Geo.
Harwood. Svo. 11s.
\ Defence of the Church of England
against Disestablishment. By Roun-
dell. Earl of Selborne. Cr. Svo. -zs. td.
t acts and Fictions concerning
Churches and Tithes By the same.
2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. is. td.
Di sent in its Reiatii>n to —
r nt in its Relation to the Church
of England. By, Rev. G. H. Curtf.is.
Bampton Lecture- for 1 : - 1 . Cr. 3vo. 7s. td.
mmunion —
Rev. J. C. P.
The Communion Service from the Book
of Common Prayer, With Select Read
ings from the Writings of the Rev. F. D
rice. Edited by Bishop Colenso.
6th Edit. i6mo. -2s. td.
Before the Table : An Inquirv, Historical
and Theological, into the Meaning of the
Consecration Rubric in the Com-:
Service of the Church of Englar..
Very Rev. J. S. Howson. Svo. is. td.
Holy Communion —
;h Prayers and De-
votions for the ■ ewly Conrini.
Canon Maclear. 321110. td.
K Manual op Instruction for Confir-
mation and First Communion. With
Prayers and Devotions. By the same.
32mo. 2s.
Liturgy —
An Introduction to the Creeds. By
Rev. Canon Maclear. Putt Svo. 31. td.
An Introduction to the Thirty-Ninb
Articles. By same. Pott Svo. [In Press.
A History of the Book of Common
Prayer. By Rev F. Proctbr. 18th
Edit. Cr. Svo. ioj. td.
i lementay Introduction to thi
Book of Common Prayer. By Rev. F.
Procter and Rev. Canon Maclear.
Pott Svo. .
Twelve Discourses on Subjects con-
nected with the Liturgy and Wor-
ship of the Church of England. By
Very Rev. C. J. Yaug • - ts.
A Companion to the Lsctionary. By
Rev. W. Benham, B.D. Cr. 8vo. 4s. td.
Devotional Books.
EASTLAKE (Lady). — Fellowship : Let-
ters addressed to my Sister-Mourners.
Cr. Svo. 2s. td.
IMITATIO CHRISTI. Libn IV. Printed
in Borders after Holbein, Durer, and other
old Masters, containing Dances of Death
Acts of Merc/. Emblems, etc. Cr.Svo. -js.td.
KINGSLEY (Charles).— Out of the Deep:
Words for the Sorrowful. From the
Writings of Charles Kingsley. Ext. fcp.
8vo. 3J. td.
Da:ly Thoughts. Selected from the
Writings of Charles Kingsley. By His
Wife. Cr. Svo. ts.
From Death to Life. Fragments of
Teaching to a Village Congregation.
by His Wife. Fcp. 8vo. is. td.
MACLEAR (Rev. Canon).— A Manual of
Instruction for Confirmation and
First Communion, with Prayers and
Devotions. 32mo. 2s.
The Hour of Sorrow ; or, The Office
for the Burial of the Dead. 321110. zs.
MAURICE (F. D.). — Lessons of Hop*.
Readings from the - RICE
Selected by Rev. J. Ll. Davies. M.A. Cr.
8vo. 5J.
RAYS OF SUNLIGHT FOR DARK DAYS
With a Preface by Very Rev. C. J. Va
D.D. New Edition. Pott 3vo. 3*. td.
SERVICE (Rev. J.).— Prayers for Pubi ic
Worship. Cr. 8%-o. 4s. td.
THE WORSHIP OF GOD, AND FEL-
LOWSHIP AMONG MEN. By Prof.
Maurice and others. Fcp. 8vo. 3*. td.
WELBY-GREGORY (Hon. Lady).— Link-
and Clues. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. ts.
WESTCOTT (Rt. Rev. Bishop).— Thoughts
on Revelation and Life. Selections from
the Writings of Bishop Westcott. Edited
by Rev. S. Phillips. Cr. Svo. ts.
THEOLOGY.
THEOLOGY.
NsTLBRAHAM (Francis M.).— In the Sere
and Yellow Leaf : Thoughts and Re-
collections for Old and Young. Globe
8vo. 3*-. 6d.
The Fathers.
DONALDSON (Prof. James).— The Apos-
tolic Fathers. A Critical Account of their
Genuine Writings, and of their Doctrines.
2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. ys. 6d.
Works oj (tie Greek m.nd Lmtin Fathers :
The Apostolic Fathers. Revised Texts,
with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations,
and Translations. By Bishop Lightfoot.
— Part I. St. Clement of Rome. 2 vols.
8vo. 32s. — Part II. St. Ignatius to St.
Polycarp. 3 vols. 2nd Edit. 8vo. 48J.
The Apostolic Fathers. Abridged Edu.
With Short Introductions, Greek Text, and
English Translation. By same. 8vo. 16$.
The Epistle of St. Barnabas. Its Date
and Authorship. With Greek Text. Latin
Version, Translation and Commentary. By
Rev. W. Cunningham. Cr. Svo. ns.6d.
Index of Noteworthy Words ani
Phrases found in the Clementine
Writings. Bvo. 5^.
Hymnology.
BROOKE (S. A.).— Christian Hymns. Gl.
Svo. 2j.6ay on Ecclesiastical Miracles.
Cr. Svo. 3.*. 6d.
Newmanianism. Cr. Svo. ex. net.
AINGER (Canon).— Sermons Preached in
the Temple Church. Ext. fcp. Svo. 6s.
INDER (W., Bishop of Derry and
.^e).— The Leading Ideas of the
GosPLL-. New Edit. Cr. Bvo.
B.UNES(Rev. Edward).— Sermons. Preface
and Memoir by Bishop Barry. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
BATHER (Archdeacon).— On Some Minis-
terial Duties, Catechising, Preaching,
Etc. Edited, with a Preface, by Yery
Rev. C. J. Vaughan, D.D. Fcp. Svo.
4J. 6d.
BERNARD(Canon).— The Central Teach-
ing of Christ. Cr. Svo. js. 6d.
BINNIE (Rev. W.).— Sermons. Cr. Svo. ts
BIRKS (Thomas Rawson). — The Difficul-
ties of Belief in Connection with the
Creation and the Fall, Redemption
and Judgment. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 5J.
Justification and Imputed R:g - ■
eousness. A Review. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Supernatural Revelation ; or, Firs:
Principles of Moral Theology. 8vo. is.
BROOKE (S. A.).— Short Sermons. Crown
8vo. 6s.
BROOKS (Bishop Phillips).— The Candle of
the Lord : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6j.
Sermons Preached in English
; e~. Cr. Bvo. ts.
Twenty Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Tolerance. Cr. Svo. is. 6d.
The Light of the World. Cr.Svo. 3s. 6a.
The Mystery of Iniquity. Cr. i
BRUNTON (T. Lauder).— The Bible and
Science. Illustrated. Cr. Svo. 10s. 6d.
BUTLER (Archer).— Sermons, Doctrinal
and Practical, nth Edit. Svo. 8x.
Second Series of Sermons. Svo. ys
Letters on Romanism. Svo. ioj. 6d.
BUTLER (Rev. Geo.).— Sermons Preached
in Cheltenham College Chapel. Svo.
7$. 6a
CAMPBELL (Dr. John M'Leod).— The Na.
TURE OF THE ATONEMENT. Cr. 8vO. 6s.
Reminiscences and Reflections.
Edited by his Son, Donald Campbell.
M.A. Cr. Svo. 7 s.6d.
Thoughts on Revelation. Cr.Svo. 5J.
Responsibility for the Gift of
Eternal Life. Compiled from Sermons
preached 1829 — 31. Cr. Svo. =,s.
CANTERBURY (Edward White, Archbishop
of).— Boy-Life : its Trial, its Strength,
its Fulness. Sundays in Wellington Col-
lege, i3s9 — 73. Cr. 8vo. fix.
The Seven Gifts. Primary Visitation
Address. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Christ and His Times. Second Visi-
tation Address. Cr. 8vo. Cs.
A Pastoral Letter to the Diocese
of Canterbury, iSqo. Svo. sewed, id. _
Fishers of Men. Third Visitation
Address. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
CARPENTER (W. Boyd, Bishop of Ripon). -
Truth in Tale. Addresses, chiefly to
Children. Cr. 8vo. *r- &*•
Twilight Dream-. Cr. Bvo. ^
The Permanent Elements of Re
ligion. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
CAZENOVE (J. Gibson).— Concerning the
Being and Attributes of God. 8vo. 5.1
SERMONS, LECTURES, Etc.
: :
CHURCH (Dean).— Human Life and it*
::>itions. Cr. 8vo. dr.
The Gifts of Civilisation : and othei
Sermons and Letters. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d.
Discipline or the Christian Char-
acter ; and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. *,s. 6d.
Advent Sermons,i885. Cr. Svo. 4J. 6d.
V 1 linage Sermons. Cr. 8vo. dr.
Yillai.e Sermons. 2nd Seriss. Cr.8vo. dr.
Cathedral and University Sermons.
dr.
CLERGYMAN'S SELF-EXAMINATION
CONCERNING THE APOSTLES
CREED. Ext. fcp. 8vo. xs. 6tL
CONGREVE (Rev. John). — High Hopbs
and Pleadings for a Reasonable Faith,
Nobler Thoughts, and Larger Charity.
COOKE (Josiah P., jun.).— Religion and
Chemistry. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
The Credentials of Science, The
Wa B*. 6LOGY— TRANSLATION^.
39
STAN LEY (Dean). --The National! hanks-
giving. Sermons Preached in Westminster
Abbey. 2nd Edit. Cr. 8vo. 2j. 6d.
Addrks-- mons delivered in
America, 1070. Cr. bvo. 6s.
STEWART (Prof. Balfour) and TAIT (Prof.
P. G.).— The Unseen Univek.se, or Phy-
sical Speculations on a Future State.
15th Edit. Cr. Svo. dr.
Paradoxical Philosophy: A Sequel to
the above. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
STUBBS (Rev. C. W.).— For Christ and
City. Sermons and Addresses. Cr. 8vo. >ms Reasons of
our Christian Hope, rlulseaa Lectures
for 1S75. Cr. Svo. 6s. 6d.
VAUGHAN (Rev. Robert).— Stones fkom
the Quarry. Sermons. Cr. Evo. «
VENN (Rev. John).— On SOME Character-
istics of Belief, Scientific, and Re-
ligious. Hulsean Lecture- .:-';. :\o. 6s.6d.
WELLDON (Rev. J. E. C.).— Thf Spiritual
Life : and other Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s.
WESTCOTT(Rt. Rev. B. F., Bishop of Dur-
ham).— On the Religious Office of the
Universities. Sermons. Cr. Svo. 4
Gifts for Ministry. Addresses to Can-
didates for Ordination. Cr. Svo. xs. 6d.
The Victory of the Cross. Sermons
Preached in 188S. Cr. Svo. jt. 6d.
From Strength to Strength. Three
Sermons(InMemoriamJ.B.D.). Cr. Svo. 2s.
The Revelation of the Risen Lord.
4th Edit. Cr. Svo. 6s.
The Historic Fa:th. Cr Svo. 6s.
The Gospel of the Resurrection.
6th Edit. Cr. 8vo. dr.
The Revelation of the Father. Cr.
8vo. 6s.
Christus Consummator. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Some Thoughts from the Ordinal.
Cr. Svo. 1*. 6d.
Social Aspects of Christianity. Cr.
8vo. dr.
— — The Gospsx of Life. Cr. Svo. 6s.
Essays in the History of Religious
Thought in the West. Globe Svo. ss.
Incarnation and Common Life. Cr.
8vo. gs.
WHITTL'CK(C. A.).— Church of England
and Recent Religious Thought. Cr.
8vo. 7s. 6d.
WICKHAM (Rev. E. C.).— Wellington
College Sermons. Cr. Svo. 6s.
WILKINS (Prof. A. S.).— The Light of the
World: An Essay. 2nd Ed. Cr. Svo. v.6d.
WILLINK (A.).— The World of the Un-
seen. Cr. Svo. 35. 6d.
WILSON (J. M., Archdeacon of Manchester).
—Sermons Preached in Clifton College
Chapel. 2nd Series, 18S8— qo. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Essays and Addresses. Cr. 5vo. \s. td.
Some Contributions to the Religious
Thought of our Time. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
WOOD(C. J.).— Survivals in Christianity.
Crown 8vo. dr.
WOOD (Rev. E. G.).— The Regal Power
of the Church. 8vo. 4J. 6d.
THERAPEUTICS. (.Set Medicine, p. 24)
TRANSLATIONS.
From the Greek— I- > 1*1— From the
Latin— Into Latin and Greek Verse.
From the Greek.
SPECIMENS OF GREEK TRAGEDY.
Transl. by C.oldwin Smith, D.C.L. 2 vols.
Gl. 3vo. 1 or.
AESCHYLUS.— The Supplices. With Trans-
lation. by T. G. Tucker, Litt.D. 8vo. -i.os.6d.
'■-
TRANSLATIONS— VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.
TRANSLATIONS— continued.
AESCHYLUS.— The Seven against The-
bes. With Translation, by A. W. Verrall,
Litt.D 3vo. js. 6d.
The Choephort. With Translation. By
the same. 8vo. xzs.
Eombnldbs. With Verse Translation,
by Bernard Drake, M.A. Svo. ^s.
ARATUS. (See Physiography, p. 30.)
ARISTOPHANES.— The Birds. Trans, into
English Verse, by B. H. Kennedy. Svo. 6s.
ARISTOTLE ON FALLACIES; or, The
Sophistici Elenchi. With Translation, by
E. Poste M.A. Svo. 8*. td.
ARISTOTLE.— The First Book of the
Metaphysics of Aristotle. By a Cam-
bridge Graduate. Svo. is.
The Politics. By J. E. C. Welldon,
M.A. Cr. Svo. ior. td.
The Rhetoric. By same. Cr.Svo. js.6d.
The Nicomachean Ethics. By same.
Cr. Svo. -s. td.
On the Constitution of Athens. By
E. Poste. 2nd Edit. Cr. Svo. 3$. td.
BION. (See Theocritus.)
EURIPIDES.— Alcestis, Hecuba, Medea.
Transl. by A. S. Way, M.A. Cr. Svo.
sewed, is. td. each.
HERODOTUS.— The History. By G. C
Macaulay. M.A. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. iSj.
HOMER.— The Odyssey done into Eng-
lish Prose, by S. H. Butcher, M.A., and
A. Lang. M.A. Cr. Svo. 6s.
The Odyssey. Books I.— XII. Transl.
into English Verse by Earl of Carnarvon.
Cr. Svo. 7-r. 6d.
The Iliad done into English Prosb,
by Andrew Lang, Walter Leaf, and
Ernest Myers. Cr. Svo. 12J. 6d.
MOSCHUS. (.SV^TheocritvA
PINDAR.— The Extant Odes. By Ernest
Myers. Cr. Svo. y.
PLATO.— Tim.-eus. With Translation, by
R. D. Archer-Hind, M.A. 8vo. i6j.
(See also Golden Treasury Series, p. 22.)
POLYBIUS.— The Histories. By E. S
Shuckburgh. Cr. Svo. 24J.
SOPHOCLES.— CEdipus the King. Trans
lated into English Verse by E. D. A. Mors-
head. M.A. Fcp. Svo. 3s. rd.
THEOCRITUS, BION, and MOSCHUS.
By A. Lang, M.A. i8mo. 2S.6d. net. — Large
Paper Edition. 3vo. gj.
XENOPHON. — The Complete Works.
By H. G. Dakyns, M.A. Cr. Svo.— Vols. 1
and II. ics. 6d. each.
From the ItaJian.
DANTE.— The Purgatory. With Trans!.
ar.d Note?, by A. J. Butler. Cr.Svo. 12s. 6a.
The Paradise. By the same. 2nd Edit
Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d.
T"hHeil. By the same. Cr.Svo. *2S.6d.
De Monarchia. By F. J. Church
Svo. 4-f. td.
The Divine Comedy. By C. E. Nor-
ton. I Hell. II. Purgatory. III.
Paradi?e. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each.
DANTE. — New Life of Dante. Transl. by
C. E. Norton. is.
The Purgatory. Transl. by C. L
Shadwell. Ext. cr. Svo. ros. net.
From the Latin.
CICERO.— The Life and Letters of Mar-
cus Tullius Cicero. By the Rev. G. E.
Jeans, M.A. 2nd Edit. Cr. 3vo. ioj. 6d.
TheAcademics. ByJ.S.REiD. Svo. is.6d.
HORACE: The Works of. By J. Lonsdalb.
M.A., and S. Lee, M.A. Gl. Svo. 3s. 6d
The Odes in a Metrical Paraphrase.
ByR.M.HovENDEN.B.A. Ext.fcp.Evo. *s.6d.
Life and Character : an Epitome of
his Satires and Epistles. By R. M.
Hovenden, B.A. Ext. fcp. 8vo. 4^. 6d.
Word for Word from Horace : The
Odes Literally Versified. By W. T. Thorn-
ton, C.B. Cr. 8vo. 7s. td.
JUVENAL.— Thirteen Satires. EvAux.
Leeper, LL.D. New Ed. Cr. Svo. 5i. 6d
L IVY.— Books XXL— XXV. The Second
Punic War. By A. J. Church. M.A., and
W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Cr. Svo. 7*. ~d.
MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS. -
Book IV. of the Meditations. With
Translation and Commentary, by H. Cross-
ley, M.A. Svo. 6s.
SALLUST. — The Conspiracy of Catiline
and the Jugurthine War. By A. W.
Pollard. Cr. Svo. 6s. — Catiline. 3s.
TACITUS, The Works of. By A. J.
Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A.
The History. 4th Edit. Cr. dvo. 6j.
The Agricola and Germania. With the
Dialogue on Oratory. Cr. Svo. 4J. td.
The Annals. 5th Edit. Cr. Svo. js. 6d
VIRGIL: The Works of. By J. Lonsdale,
M.A., and S. Lee. M.A. Globe Svo. 3s. 6d.
The /Eneid. By J. W. Mackail, M.A.
Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d.
Into Latin and Greek Verse.
CHURCH (Rev. A. J.).— Latin Version of
Selections from Tennyson. By Prof.
Conington, Prof. Seeley, Dr. Hessey,
T. E. Kebbel, &c. Edited by A. J. Church,
M.A. Ext. fcp. Svo. ts.
GEDDES (Prof. W. D.).— Flosculi Gr*ci
Boreales. Cr. Svo. 6s.
KYNASTON (Herbert D.D.).— Exemplaria
Cheltoniensia. Ext. fcp. a vo. 5*.
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.
(See also History, p. 10; Sport, p. 32.)
APPLETON (T. G.).— A Nile Journal.
Illustrated bv Eugene Benson. Cr.Svo. 6s.
"BACCHANTE." The Crui«f of ; H. M.S.
"Bacchante," 1S79 — 1332. Compiled from
the Private Journals, Letters and Note-books
of Prince Albert Victor and Princb
George of Wales. By the Rev. Canon
Dalton. 2 vols. Med. Svo. szs. 6d.
BAKER (Sir Samuel W.).— Ismailia. A
Narrative of the Expedition to Central
Africa for the Suppression of the Slave Trade,
organised by Ismail, Khedive of Egypt.
Cr. 8vo. 6j.
VOYAGES AND TRAVELS BOOKS FOR THE 4»
SAKER (Sir Samuel W.).- The Nile Tribu-
taries o.- Abyssxmia, utd the Sword
i-RS OF THE HaMRAN ARABS. O.
3vo. 6s.
The Albert N'yanza Great Basin of
the Nile and Exploration of the Nile
Source?. Cr. 5vo. 6s.
Cyprus as 1 saw it in 1870. Svo. 12s. 6d.
BARKER(LnJy).— A Year's Housekeeping
:r. Cr. Svo.
Station Life in New Zealand. Cr.
Svo. 3 j. 6d.
Letters to Guy. Cr. Svo. v.
lT(R.)andSLEEMAN
(L.)- ALAND. Cr.
Svo. 35. 6d.
BOUGH TON (G. H.) and ABBEY (L. AA-
Sketching Rambles in Holland. With
Illustrations. Fcp. *to. 21s.
BROOKS (. bi>hop P.).— Letters of Travel.
Ext. cr. Bvo. S.>. t
BRYCE (James, M. P.). — Transcaucasia
and Ararat. 3rd Edit. Cr. 8vo. as.
CAMERON (V. L.).— Our Future Highway
to India. 2 vols. Cr. Svo. 21J.
CAMPBELL (J. F.).— My Circular Notes.
. 6s.
CARLESOV. R.).— Life in Corea. 8vo.12s.6d.
CAUCASUS N : r: the. By " Wan-
derer." Svo. as.
CRAIK • Country.
r. by F. NoelPaton. Roy. 8vo. 75.6*1'.
Am Unsentimental Journey through
Cornwall. I +to. 12s. 6d.
DILKE (Sir Charles). (S
(J. R.) . . 30 ;
» J-) • • 37 i
Conway (Hugh) . . 18
Dook (E. T.) . a
Dooke (C. Kinloch) . . 2:
^ooke (J. P.) . 7, 37 ,
'.. H.) . . 18 I
m ;J.) • 41 18, 42
^ORFIELD (W. H.) . .12
.)
^OTTEKILL (J. H.) . 9
Cotton (Bisbop) . . 37
. 13
Cotton (J. S.) . . . 3 1
> • .43
DoURTHOPE tW. J.) . . 4
Lowell (G.) 25
BOWl KK . . . 21, 22
^oxiG. V.) . . .10
[rs.)i5, 18,21,22,41, 4a
Craik (H.) . . 3, 2i, 31 ;
CRANE (Lucv) . ■ >4 2
CSAMB (Walter) . . 42
Craven (Mrs. D.) . . 3
Crawford (F. M.) . 18,21
Creighton (Bishop M.) 4, n
CRICHTON-BRO\V:;E(SirJ.) 9
A.) ... 33
. (R.). . . 12
3
v (H.) . . .40
I IG (L.) . . . 29
Cunliffe (J. W.) . . 21
Cunningham (C.) . -31
Cunningham (Sir H. S.) . i3
C iHAM (Rev. J.) . 34
C .-iAM(Rev.\V )34,36,37
1 ;ame (Sir A. T.) . 26
C'RTEis(Rev.G. H.) 35,37
. H. R.) . . 15
Dahlstrom (K. P.). . 9
Dahn(F.) . 18
Dakyns(H. G.) . . 40
■. W.W.) . 34
Dalton (Rev. J. N.) . 40
Daniell (Alfred). . . 29
Dante .4, 14, 40
Davies (Rev. J. L1A 34, 35, 37
DaviesC^V ... 5
DawK!Ns(W.B.) . . I
; ) . .9
. 9
: (W.J.) . . j 5
. 18
Day* (HE.) . . .29
Defoe (D.) . . 4, 21, 22
Deighton (K..). . 5, 16
Delamotte'P. H.). . 2
Dei.l(E.C) ... 12
De Morgan (M.) .
Ds Yarigny (H.) . . 6 I
i AGl
. I .
Dicey (A. V.) .
Dickens (C.) .
Dickens (M. A.) .
(Rev.J.W.).
(Ashtoa W.) .
(Sir Charles W.) _■■ ,
DfLLWYM (I.. A.)
DoBBir^ (L.)
Dobson (A.)
. S IN (JO
W.) .
DOWDBN (E.) . . 4, 14
H.) .
Doyle (J- A.) .
Drake (B.)
:>D(Prof. J.)
13, 3*
18, 21
10, 21
• 37
32,
Dryden . . . .21
33. -4
• 35
DuCane(E. F.) .
Duff(SitM.E. G.) 5,21,31
V).
DlNTZERfH.).
- M.)
Dyer . [ . ) .
Eadik(J.).
; B (Lady)
Ebers(G.)
Eccles (A. S.) .
Epgeworth (Prof. F. Y.).
Edmunds (Dr. W.) .
Edwards-Moss (Sir J. E.)
Eimer(G. H.T.) .
Elderton (W. A.) .
Ellerton (Rev. J.) .
Elliot (Hon. A.)
Ellis (T.). ... 2
Emerson (R. W.) . 4, 21
Evans (Lady) . . 2
Evans (S.) ... 15
Everett (J. D.) . . 29
Falconer (Lanoe) . 19
Farrar (Archdeacon) 6, 33, 37
Farrer (SirT. H.) . . 31
Faulkner (F.). . . 7
Fawcett (Prof. H.) . 30, 32
Fawcett (M. G.) . 6, 31, 32
Fay (Amy) . . .26
Feaknley (W.) . . 30
Fearon (D. R.) . . 3
Ferrel(W.) . . 5 j
EN (C.) . . 29
Finck(H.T.) 1
. C.) . . 21
Fisher (Rev. O.) . . 29
Fiske (J-)- 6, 10, 27, 32, 37
L). ... 1
Fitch O-G.) ... 8
Fitz Gerald (Caroline) . 15
Fitzgerald (Edward) 15,21
Fitz'.;aurice (Lord E.) 3
Fleischer (E.). . . 7
. (G.) . . . 1,
Flower (Sir W. H.). . 43
Fluckiger (F. A.) . 25
Forbes (A.) . . 4, 41
Forbes 5
Forbes (R-.-v. (',. H.) . 37
Forbes-Mitchell ('•'•
Foster (Piof.M.)
6, 30
FOTHERGILL (Dr. J.M.) ..:
■W-). 3i,37
FOWLE (I
(Rev. T.)
Fowler (W.W.)
Fox (Dr. WiNon) .
Foxwell (Prof. H. S)
PAGE
Framji (D.)
Frankland (P. F.) .
Fraser (Bishop)
I (C. C.)
Frazer (J- G.) .
. . (Prof. E. A.)
2, 4, io, it,
French (G. R.)
Friedmann (P.)
Frost (A. B.) .
Froude (J. A.) .
Fui.LERTON(W. M.)
FURNIVALL [F. J.) .
FVFFK(C. A.) .
Fyfe(H. H.) .
Gairdner (J.) .
(\{.) .
rfF.) .
Gamgee (Arthur)
GaRDNBB (Percy)
Garnett R.) .
Gaknett(W.).
Gaskell (Mrs.)
Gaskoin (Mrs. H.) .
Geddes (W. D.)
H.) .
Geikie (Sir A.). . 9,
tus(T>)
Genung (J. F.)
GiBBiNs(H.de B.) .
Gibbon (Charles)
Gilchrist (A.).
Giles (P.).
Gilman (N. P.)
Gilmore (Rev. J.) .
Gladstone (Dr. J. H.)
Gladstone (W.E.).
Glaister (E.) .
Godfray (H.) .
Godkin (G. S.).
Goethe . . 3, 5,
Goldsmith 4. 12. 1-.,
Goodai.e (Prof. G. L.)
Goodfellow (J.)
Gordon (General C. G.)
Gordon CLady Duff)
Gordon (H.) .
Goschen ,Rt. Hon. G. ].).
Gosse (Edmund)
.....
Gracian (B:.
Graham (D.) .
Graham (J. W.)
Grand'hom.me (E.) .
Gray (Prof. Andrew)
Gray (Asa)
Gray
i. I-) .
Green (J. R.) 9 , :
Green (Mrs. J. R.) .
Green (W. S.) .
' F.)
rooo (J. E.) .
Grenfell (M
Griffiths (W. H.) .
...
Grove (Sir G.).
1-)
Guest (M.J.) .
GOIIXBMIN (A.i
Guizot(F. P.G.) .
• (G.) .
.:•• (H. M.) .
Hales (J. W.) .
1. 12, 22
4. 9. "
4 6
INDEX.
PAGE
Hallwasd (R. F.) . . 12
HAMERTON (P. G.) . 2, 12, 22
Hamilton (Prof. D. J.) . 25
Hamilton (J.). . . 37
Hanbury (D.) . . 7. 25
Han nay (David) . . 4
Hakdwick (Archd. C.) 34, 37
Hardy (A. S.) ... 19
Hardy (T.) ... 19
Hare (A. W.) ... 22
Hare (J. C.) ... 37
Harper (Father Thos.) . 37
Harris (Rev. G. C). . 37
Harrison (F.) . 4, 6, 12, 22
Harrison (Miss J.) . . 2 [
Harte (Bret) .
Hartig (Dr. R.) .
Hartley (Prof. W. N.)
Harwood (G.) . .22,
Hauser (K.) .
Hayes (A.)
Headlam (A. C.) .
Heaviside (O.)
Helps (Sir A.) .
HEMPEL(Dr.W.) .
Herodotus
Herrick ....
Herrmann (G.)
Hertel (Dr.) .
Hertz (H.) .
Hickie (W. J.).
Hill (D.J.) .
Hill {F. Davenport)
Hill(O-).
Hiorns (A. H.)
Hobart (Lord)
Hobday (E.) .
Hodgson (Rev. J. T.)
Hoffding (Prof. H.)
Hofmann(A.W.) .
Hole (Rev. C). . i
Holiday (Henry
Holland (T. E.) . i;
Hollway-Calthrop (H.)
Holmes (O.W.,junr.) .
Homer . . . i.
Hood(T.).
Hooker (Sir J. D.) .
Hoole(C. H.) .
Hooper (G.)
Hooper (W. H.)
Hope (F.J.) ... 9
Hopkins (E.) ... 15
Hopius (M. A. M.) . . 19
Horace . . 14, 21, 4°
Hort (F. J. A.). 33, 35, 37
Horton (Hon. S. D.) . 31
Hosken(J. D.) . . 15
Hovenden (R. M.) . . 40
Howf.ll (George) . . 3 1
Howes (G.B.). . . 43
Howttt(A. \V.) . • 1
HownOn (Very Rev. J. S.) 35
Hozier(Co1.H. M.). . 26
HOBNBB (Baron) . .4'
Hughes (T.) 3,4,5,16,19,22,41
Hull(E.). . • 2,10
Hullah(J.) . . 2, 22, 26
Hume (DO ... 4
HuMPHRY(Prof.SirG.M.) 30,43
Hunt(W.) . . .11
Hunt(W.M.). • • 2
Hutchinson (G.W. C.) . 2
Hutton (R. H.) . 4. 22
Hlxi.ey(T)4,23,23, 29,30,32,43
• 19
7
7
32, 35
. 4
. IS
2
. 29
22
• 7
. 40
. 22
• 9
• 9
• 29
• 33
. 28
• 3 2
• 32
. 26
. 22
• 9
5
. 28
7
8, 11
• 4 2
PAGE I
lLLiNG\voRTH(Rev. J. R.) 37
Ingram (T. D.) . . n
Ireland (A.) . . -23
Irving (H ) . . .17
Irving (J.) • • • IO
Irving (Washington) . 13 I
Jackson (D. C.) . .29
Jackson (Helen) . . 19
Jacob (Rev. J. A.) . 37
JAMBS (Henry). . 4. 19. 2 3
James (Rev. H.) . -37
James (Prof. W.) . .28
J A RDINE(ReV. R.) . . 28 I
Jeans (Rev. G E.) . 37, 40 j
Jebb (Prof. R. C.) 4. 11, i4, 2 3
Jellett (Rev. J. H.) . 37 \
Jenks (Prof. Ed.) . . 32
Jennings (A. C.) . n, 33 1
Jephson (H.) . . . 32
Jevons (W. S.) 5, 2 8, 31, 32
Jex-Blake (Sophia). . 8 |
Joceline (E.) . . . 23 !
Johnson (Amy) . .29
Johnson (Samuel) . 5, 14 :
Jolley(A.J.) . . .33
Jones (H. Arthur) . .15
Jones (Prof. D. E.) . . 29
Jones (F.). . . .7
Kahlden (C.) . . . 25
Kalm (P.) . . .41
Kant . . . .28
Kari .... 42
KAVANAGH(Rt.Hn.A.M.) 5
Kay (Rev. W.) . . 34
I Keary (Annie) . 11, 19, 33, 4 2
I Keary (Eliza) . 4 2
; Keats . . .4, 2 2> 23
] Kellner (Dr. L.) . . 27
1 Kellogg (Rev. S. H.) . 37
I Kelvin (Lord). 10,27,29
Kempe(A. B.) ... 29
I Kennedy (Prof. A. B. W.) 9
I Kennedy (B. H.) . . 4°
Kennedy (P.) . .19
Keynes (J. N.). . 28, 31
i Kidd(B.) ... 32
Kiepert(H.) ... 9
I Killen (W. D.) . . 35
I Kingsley (Charles) 5, 9, u,
12,13,14,16,19,23,26,35,41,42
Kingsley (Henry) . 21,41
Kipling (J. L.). . . 4 1
Kipling (Rudyard) . . 19
Kirkpatrick (Prof.) . 37
Klein (Dr. E.). . 6, 25, 26
Klein (P.) ... 24
Knight (W.) . . 14,28
Kuenen (Prof. A.) . . 33
Kynaston (Rev. H.) 37, 40
Labberton (R. H.). . 3
Lafargue (P.). . • 19
Lamb. . . 5, 22, 23
Lanciani (Prof. R.). . 2
Landauer (J.). . . 7
LANDOR ... 4, 2i
Lane-Poole (S.) . . 2i
Lanfrev (P.) .
Lang (Andrew) 13, 22, 40
Lang (Prof. Arnold). . 43
l./.-.GLEY (J. N.) • • 30
I GMA1D (T.). . . 9
Lankester (Prof. Ray) 6, 23
Laslett(T.) ... 7
I Laurie (A. P.). . . 1
I Lea (A. S.) 30
PAGE
Leaf (W.) . . 14, 4©
Leahy (Sergeant) . . 3 2
Lee (M.) .... 20
Lee (S.) ... 21, 4 °
Leeper (A.) . . .40
Legge (A. 0.) . . 11, 3:
Lemon (Mark) . . .22
Leslie (G. D.) . . . 23
Lethaby (W. R.) . . 32
Lethbridge (Sir Roper) 5, 11
Levy (Amy) . . .20
Lewis (R.) . . . 1?
Lightfoot(Bp.) 5-33,34, 3 6 >3 8
Lightwood (J. M.) . . 13
Lindsay (Dr. J. A.). . 25
LlTTLEDALE (H.) . . 14
Lockyer (J. N.) . 3, 7, 30
Lodge (Prof. O. J.) 3, 2 3> *9
Lo.venson-Lessing (F.) . 10
Loewy(B.) ... 29
L.OFTiE(Mrs. W.J.). . 2
Longfellow (H. W.) . 22
Lonsdale (J.) . . 21,40
Lowe (W. H.) . . . 33
Lowell (I. R.). 13, 16, 23
Louis (H.) ... 32
Lubbock v Sir J.) 6,7,9,23,43
Lucas (F.) ... 16
Lucas (Joseph). . . 41
Lupton (S.) ..- 7
Lvall (Sir Alfred) . . 4
Lysaght (S. R.) . . 20
Lyte(H. C M.) . . 11
Lyttelton (A. T.) . . 38
Lyttelton (E.) . . 23
Lytton (Earl of) . . 20
MacAlister (D.) . . 26
Macarthur (M.) . . 11
Macaulay (G. C.) . 17. 4o
Macallay (Lord) . . 23
Maccoll (Norman) .
M'Cosh (Dr. J.)
Macdonald (G.) . .18
j Mackail(J. W.) . . 40
Maclagan (Dr. T.). . 25
j Maclaren (Rev. Alex.) . 3S
Maclaren (Archibald) . 42
2?
Maclean (G. E.)
Maclean (W.C.) . . 25
! Maclear (Rev. Dr.) 33, 35
! M'Lennan(J.F.) . . 1
M'Lennan (Malcolm) . 20
Macmillan (Rev. H.) 23, 38
Macmillan (Michael) 5,16
Macmillan (M. K.) . 20
I Macquoid (K. S.) . . 20
Madoc (F.) ... 20
' Maguire(J.F.) . . 4 2
VlAHAFFY(Prof. J. P.)
2, II, 14, 23, 28, 38, 4I
Maitland(F.W.) . 13, 31
Malet(L.) ... 20
Malory (Sir T.) . . 21
Mansfield (C. B.) . . 7
Markham (C. R.) . .4
Marriott (J. A. R.). . 6
Marshall (Prof. A.) . 31
Marshall (H. R.) . . 28
Martel(C) ... 26
Martin (Frances) . 3, 4 2
Martin (Frederick). . 31
Martin (H.N.) . . 43
Martineau (C. A.). . 29
Marti neau (H ) . • t
Masson(D.) 4,5,16,21,28
INDEX.
M
(G.) . . 8, 21
Ma-son (R. O.) . . is
MaTURIN (Rev. W.V
Maudsley (Dr. H.).
Maurice (F.) o, 23,2s, 3
Maurice (Col.P*.) 4, 5
Max Mullkr(F.) .
Mayer (A.M.).
Mayor (I. B.) .
Mayor (Prof. J. E. B.)
Mazini ( L.)
.; a (W.S.) .
M a (Prof. R.). 7
I MALI. (T. C.)
Mercier (Dr. C.)
Mercuk (Prof. J.) .
rn (G.).
• H (L. A.)
Meyer E. von)
IfflCHBLET (M. j
•■: M. A.) .
Miil(H.R.) .
Miller(R. K..).
Milligan (Rev. \\\).
Milton ;. 14,
MtNTO(Prof. W.) ~ .
Mitford (A. B.)
Mitfoku (M. R.) .
Mi\ART(St. George).
Mixter(W. G.)
Mohammad
Molesworth (Mrs.)
MOLLOY G.) .
MONAHAN (J. H.) .
MONTELIUS (O.)
MOORE (C. H.).
Moorhouse (Bishop)
Morison (J. C.)
Morley (John). 3,4,
Morris (Mowbray) .
Morris (R.)
Morshead E. D. A.)
Moulton (L. C.)
Mudie(C. E.) .
Muir(L).
Muir(M. M.P.)
MuLLER (H.) .
MlLLINGER (J. B.) .
M (J. E. C.) .
Murphy (I. J.).
Murray D. Christie)
Myers (E.)
Myers (F. W. H.) .
Bishop)
N (E. S.) .
Nettle-hip (H.). .
Newcastle (Duke and
Duchess)
Newcomb (S.) .
Newton (Sir C. T.).
Nichol(J.) •
NlCHOLL- (H. A. A.)
(JO • • 7
Noel (Lady A.) . . 20
NoRDENSKIOLD (A. E. ) . 41
Norgate (Kate)
Norris(W. E.)
Norton (Charles Eliot) 3,40
Norton (H n. Mr>.) 16,20
Oliphant (T. L. K.) 24, 27
OLIPHANT(MrS. M. O. W.)
4, II, 14, 20, 22, 42
Oliver (Prof. D.) . .7
Oliver (Capt. S. P.). . 41
O.MAN (C. W.) ... 4
• 38
. 28
-35.38
26, 31
. 28
• 34
• 3. 5
• 42
• 14
28, 30
• 29
• 25
. 26
. 16
• 13
7
• 9
• 3
34,38
16, 21
4, 20
38
3. 4
17. 23
4, 21
21, 27
40
16
16
1
7
7
6,28,38
. 20
16, 40
U l6, 23
38
2-.
14
PAGE
I
7
(H. B.) .
Prof.)
"TIF. (E. C.) .
Page (T. K.) ... 3
I Palgrave (Sir F.) . .11
: Palgrave ( I
2, l6, 10, 21, 22, 36, 42
avk (.R. H. Inglis) . 30
Pah, have (W. G.) 16, 32, 41
Palmer (Lady S.) . . 20
Parker (T. ).). . 5, 6, 43
Parker (W. K.) .5
Parker (W. N.) . . 43
Parkes(SLt H.) .5
Parkin (G. R. ) . . 32
Parkinson (S.) . . 29
Park.man (F.) . . .11
Parry (G ) . . .20
Parsons (Alfred) . . 13
Pasteur (L.) ... 7
Pater (W. H.) . 2, 20, 24
Paterson (J.) . . .13
Patmore (Coventry-) 22, 42
Patteson (J- C.) . .5
' Pattison (Mark) . 4, 5, 38
Payne (E.J.) . . n, 31
Peabody (C. H.) . 9, 29
Pearson (C. H.) . . 32
Peel(E.). ... 16
Peile(J.). ... 27
Pellissier (E.) . . 27
Pennington (R.)
Penrose (F.C.)
Percivai. (H. M.)
Perkins (J. B.)
Pettigrew (J. B.) . 7, 30, 43
Phillimore (I. G.) . . 13
I Phillips 0- A.) . . 26
Phillips (W. C.) . . 2
1 Picton (J. A.) . . .24
PlFFARU(H. G.) . . 25
PlKE(W.). . . . 4I
Plato . . .22, 40
Plumptre (Dean) . . 38
; Pollard (A. W.) . 14,40
Pollock SirFk. ,2nd Bart.) 5
Pollock (SirF.,Bt.)i3,24, 31, 32
Pollock (Lady)
Pollock (W. H.)
Poole (M. K.) .
Poole (R. L.) .
Pope . . . . 4, 21
Poste (E.) . . 30, 40
Potter (L.) . .24
Potter (R.) . .38
Preston (T.) . . .29
Price (L.L.F.R.) . . 31
Prickard (A. O.) . . 24
Prince Albert Victor . 40
Prince George . . 40
Procter (F. . . .35
Propert (J. L.) . . 2
Radcliffe(C. B.) . . 3
Ramsay (W.) ... 7
Ransome(C. ) . . .14
Rathbone (W.) . . 8
Rawlimsom W.G.). . 13
Rawnsley (H. D.) . . 16
Ray (P. K.) ... 28
Rayleigh (Lord) . . 29
Reichel (Bishop) . . 38
Reid(J.S-) . . 40
1 ) . . .7
Renan (E.) . . . s
Rendall(Rcv. F.) . 34,33
Rendu (M.leC.) .
R.) .
K.) .
Reynolds (O.)
5(J0 .
Rhodes (J. ^ .).
RlCHARI-..-. I B. W.)
Richey(A. c;.).
Righton (E.) .
Ritchie (A.) .
Robinson (Preb. H.G.)
Robinson (J. L.)
Robinson (Matthew)
Rochester (Bishop of)
Rockstro(\V.S.) .
(.I.E. T.) .
Romanes G.J.)
RoscoE(Sir H.E.) .
)
Rosebery (Earl of) .
..k (E.)
Ross (P.) .
Rossetti (C. G.) .
Routledge (J.)
Rowi (h'.J.) .
ROCKER (Prof. A. W.)
i) (Count) .
Rushbrooke (W. G.)
Russell (Dean)
Russell Sir Charles)
Russell (W. Clark) .
Ryland (F.) .
Kvle (Prof. H.E.) .
St. Johnston (A.) .20,
Sadler (H.) .
Saintsbury (G.)
Salmon (Rev. G.) .
Sandford (Bishop) .
Sandford (M. E.) .
I f. E.) .
A. H.) .
SCAIFE(W. I!.).
SCARTAZZINI ((i. A.)
SCHLIEMANN (Dr.) .
SCHUCHHAFDT (C.) .
Schorlem.mkr (C.) .
Scott (Sir W.).
Scratchley (Sir Peter)
SCUDDER (S. H.)
Seaton (Dr. E.C.) .
Seeley Sir J. R.) .
Seiler JJr. Carl) .
Selborne Earl of) 22,
Sellers E. .
Service [.
Sewei.l ,K. M.)
Shadwell (C. L.) .
Shairp J. C.) .
Shakespeare . 14, 16,
Shann G.) .
Sharp W.j
.Shelley .
Shirley (W. N.) .
Shorthouse (J. H.)
Shortland (Admiral)
Shuckburgh
Shufeli ■ : R.W. .
Sibson (Dt. F.)
Siix.wick (Prof. H.) 28,
- . . .
Rev. W.) .
Skeat (W.W.)
Skrine (J. H.).
Slade (J. H.) .
(L.) .
• 38
• 25
12
20
12
13, 25
• 13
■ IS
5
• 38
• 27
5
5
5
12. 32
6
• 7 '6
16
4
. 8
. 20
it, 43
• 32
• 17
8
• 24
• 33
• 38
• 32
4. 20
• 14
33. 38
4*1 43
3
4, 14
2T'
43
25
12
5. 30
5.36
4°
4,16
21, 22
9, 29
5
17, 22
• 38
. 20
• 27
12, 40
• 43
• 25
3', 32
9, 11
35
M
5
9
&
INDEX.
Sloman (Rev. A.) .
Smart (W.) .
Smalley(G.W.) .
Smetham (J. and S.)
Smith (A.)
Smith (C. B.) .
Smith(Go1cLw.) 4,6,18,24
Smith (H.)
Smith (J.)
Smith (Rev. T.)
Smith (W. G.) .
Somerville (Prof. W.)
SOUTHEY .
Spender (J. K.)
Spenser .
Spottiswoode (W.).
Stanley (Dean)
Stanley (Hon. Maude)
Statham (R.) .
Stebbing (W.).
Steel (F. A.) .
Stephen (C. E.)
Stephen (H.) .
Stephen (Sir J. F.) 12,
Stephen (J. K.)
Stephen (L.) .
Stephens (J. B.)
Stevenson (F. S.) .
Stevenson (J. J.) .
Stewart (A.) .
Stewart (Balfour) 29,
Stokes (Sir G. G.) .
Story (R. H.) .
Stone (W. H.) .
Strachey (Sir E.) .
STRACHEY(Gen. R.).
STKANGFORD(Viscountess
Strettell (A.)
Stubbs (Rev. C. W.).
Stubbs (Bishop)
Sutherland (A.) .
SwETE(Prof. H. B.).
Symonds (J. A.)
Symonds (Mrs. J. A.)
Symons (A.)
Tainsh(E.C).
Tait (Archbishop) .
Tait (C. W. A.)
Tait (Prof. P. G.) 29,
Tanner (H.) .
Tarr(R. S.) .
Tavernier (J. B.) .
Taylor (E. R.).
Taylor (Franklin) .
Taylor (Isaac).
Taylor (Sedley)
Tegetmeier (W. B.)
Temple (Bishop)
Temple (Sir R.)
Tennant (Dorothy).
TENNiEL(Sir John) .
Tennyson (Lord) 14
Tennyson (Frederick)
Tennyson (Hallam).
Theodoli (Marchesa)
Thompson (D 'A. V.)
Thompson (E.).
PAGE
34
3 1
24
5
21
17
2,41
17
13
24
13
4
17
6
2
43
30, 39
3°
4
30
9
4 1
17
39
34
9
34
4
5
17
14
39
12
30. 39
PAGE
31
29 I
9 I
43
Thompson (H. M.) .
Thompson (S. P.) .
Thomson (A. W.) .
Thomson (Sir C. W.)
Thomson (Hugh) .
Thorne (Dr. Thome)
Thornton (J.). . . 6
Thornton (W. T.) 28, 32, 40
Thorpe (T. E.).
Thring(E.) .
Thrupp (J. F.) .
Thursfield (J- R -) •
Todhunter (I.)
TORRENS (W. M.) .
tourgenief (i. s.) .
Tout(T.F.) .
Tozer(H. F.) .
Traill (H. D.).
Trench (Capt. F.) .
Trench (Archbishop)
Trevelyan (Sir G. O.)
Tribe (A.).
Tristram (W. O.) .
Trollope (A.) .
Truman (J.)
Tucker (T. G.)
Tuckwell (W.)
Tufts (J. H.) .
Tulloch (Principal).
Turner (C. Tennyson)
Turner (G.)
Turner (H. H.)
Turner (J. M.W. .
Tylok(E. B.) .
TYRWHITT (R. St. J.)
Vaughan (C. J.) 34:
Vaughan (Rev. D. J.)
Vaughan (Rev. E. T.)
Vaughan (Rev. R.) .
Veley(M.) .
Venn (Rev. J.). . 28, 39
Vernon (Hon. W. W.) . 14
Verrall (A. W.) . 14, 40
Verrall (Mrs.) . . 2
VlCKERMAN (C.) . ■ 3 2
Victor (H.) ... 20
Vines (S. H.) . . .7
Wain (Louis) . . . 42
Waldstein (C.) . . 2
Walker (Prof. F. A.) . 31
Walker (Jas.) . • 7
Wallace (A. R.) . 6, 26,31
Wallace (Sir D. M.) . 32
Walpole(S.) . . .31
27, 39 Walton (I.) . .13
26, 30 Ward (A. W.) . . 4, 14, 21
. 8 Ward (H. M.) . . . 6, 7
. 39 Ward(S.). ... 17
. 4 Ward (T. H.) ... 18
. 42 Ward (Mis. T. H.) . 20,43
. 42 Ward (W.) . . 5. 24, 35
17,22 Waters (C. A.) . . 30
. 17 Waterton (Charles) 26,41
13, 4^ l Watson (E.) ... 5
. 20 Watson (R. S.) . . 4 1
7 Watson (W.) . . 17, 21
. 11 ' Way (A. S.) . . . 4°
6, 8
9, 24
33
4
5
5
9
31
32
39
12
7
13
4
17
39
5
28
39
17
1
29
13
1
2, 17
35. 39
22, 39
39
39
20
PAGE
Webb(W. T.) ... 17
Webster (Mrs. A.) . 17, 43
Weisbach (J.) ... 9
Welby-Gregory (Lady) . 35
Welldon (Rev. J. E. C.) 39,40
West(M.) ... 20
Westcott (Bp.) 33, 34, 35, 39
Westermarck (E.).
Wetherell (J.)
Wheeler (J. T.) .
Whewell (W.).
White (Gilbert)
White (Dr. W. Hale)
White (W.) .
Whitney (W. D.) .
Whittier(J. G.) . 17,
Whittuck (C. A.) .
Wickham (Rev. E. C.) .
WlCKSTEED (P. H.) . 31,
WlEDERSHEIM (R.) .
Wieser (F. von)
Wilbraham (F. M.).
Wilkins (Prof. A. S.) 2,
Wilkinson (S.)
Williams (C. M.) .
WlLLIA- S (C. T.) .
Williams (G. H.) .
Williams (Montagu)
Williams (S. E.)
Willink(A.) .
Willoughby (E. F.)
Willoughby(F.) .
Wills (W. G.) .
Wilson (A. J.) .
Wilson (Sir C.)
Wilson (Sir D.) . i,
Wilson (Dr. G.) . 4,
Wilson (Archdeacon)
Wilson (Mary).
WlNDELBAND (W.) .
Wingate (Major F. R.)
Winkworth (C.)
Winkworth (S.)
Winter (W.) .
Wolseley (Gen. Viscount)
Wood (A. G.) .
Wood (C. J.)
Wood (Rev. E.G.) .
Woods (Rev. F. H.).
Woods (Miss M. A.).
Woodward (C. M.) .
Woolner (T.) .
Wordsworth . 6,
Worthey (Mrs.)
Wright (Rev. A.) .
Wright (C. E.G.) ,
Wright (J.) .
Wright (J.) .
Wright [L
Wright (W. A.) 8,16
WuRTZ(Ad.) .
Wyatt (SirM. D.)
Yonge (C. M.) 5, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12,
20, 22, ?4, 27, 33, 43
Young (E.W.) . . 9
Ziegler [Dr. E.) , . 26
27
12
5
26
25
30
8
04
39
39
33
43
3i
36
39
26
28
25
10
6
13
39
12
43
17
3i
4
A, 14
6, 24
39
:..
28
20
6
22
13
26
17
39
39
8,36
9
17
7, 22
3°
27-34
MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.
12/50/4/94
J. P/>LM^R, PPINTKf
M 1 KANPRA BTKEKT. C \vhridgK.
REroRNToD --rs BORROWED
LOAN DEPT.
™> s °°okisdneontheIastdate
on the date to whi<
Renewed books are subject
'~ZttS£Z22g'>*~.-
LD 21A-50w.il '62
(D3279sl0)476B
General Library
University of California
Berkeley
iH
1111111
Wm
§111
■'■••' ,v 3
esanfl
-.--••■